unity_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v envy_n the_o canker_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o daughter_n of_o discontent_n and_o constant_a enemy_n of_o peace_n covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n envy_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o real_a worth_n and_o sacrilegious_a covetousness_n the_o ravenous_a harpy_n that_o prey_v upon_o the_o small_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o great_a persuasive_a to_o profane_v and_o rapacious_a nature_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o the_o atheistical_a dionysius_n do_v his_o apollo_n who_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o golden_a robe_n allege_v it_o be_v too_o cold_a for_o his_o godship_n in_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n but_o because_o these_o fall_n in_o with_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i_o will_v not_o under_o different_a name_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v the_o judicious_a and_o tire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o reiterated_a tautology_n chap._n v._n have_v thus_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o impede_v our_o happiness_n and_o which_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o possibility_n of_o their_o embrace_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n the_o only_a expedient_a which_o can_v procure_v the_o common_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n now_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o that_o future_a condition_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o what_o they_o aim_v and_o because_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n direct_v we_o to_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n give_v we_o those_o precept_n rule_n and_o direction_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n to_o render_v our_o short_a journey_n through_o the_o troublesome_a stage_n of_o time_n more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o unchangeable_a happiness_n of_o eternity_n this_o easiness_n of_o mind_n this_o real_a happiness_n of_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o justice_n temperance_n sobriety_n prudence_n and_o the_o other_o noble_a and_o godlike_a virtue_n which_o religion_n teach_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o though_o there_o be_v good_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pallefcere_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o our_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o happy_a posture_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o all_o mankind_n desire_v for_o themselves_o with_o unlimited_a wish_n but_o be_v too_o narrow_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v it_o in_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o even_o in_o those_o obscure_a age_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n 17._o act._n 14.16_o 17._o at_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v please_v to_o wink_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n when_o in_o time_n past_a he_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o measure_n though_o imperfect_a both_o to_o the_o god_n for_o they_o suppose_v many_o and_o also_o to_o men._n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o it_o hold_v to_o promote_a peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o what_o religion_n soever_o separate_v these_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o vain_a and_o destroy_v that_o faith_n it_o seem_v to_o profess_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a if_o therefore_o any_o religion_n ruin_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n we_o must_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o false_a and_o erroneous_a let_v it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o boast_n of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v just_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o conduct_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v manage_v by_o it_o the_o near_a way_n to_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o among_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a which_o do_v most_o powerful_o promote_v innocency_n of_o life_n purity_n of_o mind_n unity_n and_o universal_a peace_n not_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v use_n of_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o by_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o by_o meekness_n humility_n charity_n and_o a_o conversation_n unblameable_a which_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o church_n indeed_o have_v a_o power_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o those_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o dismantling_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o while_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o increase_v not_o by_o oppose_v rebel_a or_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o submit_v and_o suffer_v demonstrate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o innocence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o ill_a design_n upon_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o mankind_n but_o because_o all_o and_o every_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o church_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o challenge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a and_o because_o all_o desire_v the_o glorious_a title_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereas_o one_o will_v modest_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v tare_n and_o chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o member_n that_o glorious_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o error_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o that_o foundation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o great_a error_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o 11._o cap._n 11._o and_o a_o abuse_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o yet_o he_o tart_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bewitch_v into_o this_o disobedience_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
afraid_a he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o they_o be_v relapse_v to_o jadaism_n and_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o year_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a quarrel_n among_o christian_n this_o breed_v those_o mortal_a division_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v almost_o entire_o ruin_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o advantage_v the_o other_o as_o to_o truth_n for_o while_o both_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o exclusive_a arrogance_n they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o false_a and_o this_o unlawful_a claim_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o all_o church_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v false_a for_o whoever_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v without_o sin_n which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o the_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a quod_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la universalium_fw-la predicatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la singularium_fw-la if_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n they_o be_v fallible_a &_o if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_v all_o man_n here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v with_o justice_n and_o modesty_n allow_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o every_o church_n possess_v some_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a if_o they_o will_v strive_v more_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o impossibility_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v more_o truth_n because_o more_o charity_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n though_o now_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o those_o scarce_o legible_a in_o their_o ruin_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v chapter_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3_o chapter_n what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n every_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n guardian_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n these_o candlestick_n be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o some_o more_o refine_a and_o pure_a metal_n than_o other_o the_o star_n be_v all_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o some_o more_o dim_a and_o obscure_a than_o other_o for_o one_o star_n exceed_v another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 42._o even_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o doubtless_o if_o that_o place_n be_v true_a shall_v hereafter_o for_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n these_o deduction_n seem_v evident_o to_o follow_v first_o that_o several_a nation_n be_v several_a distinct_a coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a church_n for_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v these_o seven_o which_o yet_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o people_n of_o one_o language_n though_o of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a polity_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n nation_n and_o not_o language_n second_o that_o distinct_a and_o several_a coordinate_a church_n may_v all_o be_v true_a church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o charity_n who_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a purity_n two_o only_a be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o purity_n viz._n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n the_o other_o be_v condemn_v ephesus_n for_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o odious_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffer_v jezebel_n a_o woman_n to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a loadicea_n for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o church_n of_o latitudinarian_o all_o these_o be_v threaten_v and_o reprove_v but_o not_o reject_v from_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o church_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a distinct_a national_a church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n he_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o by_o their_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n without_o give_v they_o any_o precedency_n on_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n though_o all_o then_o famous_a church_n for_o redress_v of_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n cathedra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o romanorum_fw-la fides_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la which_o place_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o romanist_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o word_n catholic_n only_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o that_o any_o one_o man_n be_v humane_a nature_n but_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o error_n amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o all_o this_o short_a direction_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o any_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o certain_o nothing_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o without_o the_o least_o addition_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n have_v make_v appear_v more_o distinct_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o absolutissima_fw-la syndus_n tridentina_n as_o they_o call_v the_o trent_n session_n for_o some_o passage_n which_o seem_v favourable_a to_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v please_v to_o adopt_v these_o into_o the_o holy_a canon_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o till_o than_o they_o be_v esteem_v only_o humane_a write_n and_o apocryphal_a however_o hereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o power_n they_o pretend_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v impose_v aesop_n fable_n and_o the_o koran_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o infallible_a determination_n but_o to_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a counsel_n not_o esteem_v their_o determination_n valid_a neither_o unless_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v always_o account_v the_o norma_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o at_o which_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v assist_v not_o as_o the_o head_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o some_o late_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o pope_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v compose_v
natural_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o country_n and_o my_o own_o because_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o do_v my_o own_o king_n so_o i_o may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n refuse_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n but_o can_v of_o my_o own_o which_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o i_o and_o to_o which_o i_o owe_v obedience_n because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o her_o polity_n for_o every_o person_n and_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v own_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o because_o that_o afford_v they_o protection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n both_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n the_o foundation_n of_o society_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o government_n and_o power_n which_o do_v protect_v secure_a and_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a life_n now_o since_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o interest_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o own_o this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n traitor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n they_o have_v oppose_v but_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o society_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o any_o distinct_a society_n of_o man_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o alter_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o common_a design_n of_o all_o government_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v where_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o society_n for_o either_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o or_o over_o none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o be_v no_o long_a king_n nor_o they_o own_v themselves_o his_o subject_n who_o deny_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o obedience_n if_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v in_o circumstantial_o of_o government_n order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o either_o he_o can_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o all_o one_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o long_o distinct_a church_n but_o the_o same_o or_o he_o can_v lawful_o command_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o their_o king_n nor_o they_o his_o subject_n than_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o part_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v to_o afford_v he_o their_o subjection_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n distinct_a church_n and_o independent_a upon_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n politic_a be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a elector_n of_o germany_n who_o own_o a_o emperor_n in_o name_n but_o be_v absolute_a in_o reality_n and_o sovereign_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o connection_n between_o all_o temporal_a and_o religious_a law_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o foundation_n and_o stability_n from_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o lawful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o most_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a now_o if_o we_o suppose_v several_a distinct_a independent_a church_n in_o one_o nation_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v distinct_a form_n of_o government_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v any_o temporal_a law_n which_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o pretend_v be_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n let_v it_o be_v to_o raise_v man_n or_o money_n for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o all_o by_o war_n it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a scruple_n whether_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a whether_o that_o be_v his_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o according_a as_o these_o distinct_a church_n judge_v it_o lawful_a or_o religious_a safe_a or_o dangerous_a so_o shall_v he_o receive_v their_o assistance_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o go_v their_o obedience_n a_o too_o visible_a effect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v we_o have_v at_o present_a when_o these_o church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v and_o what_o may_v we_o expect_v if_o this_o power_n which_o they_o challenge_v be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o by_o law_n establish_v so_o that_o if_o obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o society_n or_o nation_n one_o church_n own_v that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o government_n not_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o society_n and_o nation_n but_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o upon_o this_o particular_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o design_n and_o quarrel_n of_o all_o dissent_v party_n however_o they_o may_v pretend_v only_o pure_o spiritual_n conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o end_v in_o the_o pretence_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o though_o it_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v level_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n right_o but_o by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n teach_v humility_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o prince_n render_v her_o true_a son_n the_o best_a of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o unity_n in_o government_n can_v teach_v man_n right_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n as_o unity_n in_o faith_n teach_v they_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o second_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o position_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o national_a church_n man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o answer_n to_o this_o at_o large_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o conscience_n where_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o private_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n for_o conscience_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o clear_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o doubt_n that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unlawful_a conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o public_a peace_n and_o government_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a show_v we_o the_o prohibition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v impose_v for_o any_o man_n may_v by_o authority_n be_v lawful_o command_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o obtain_n peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n nay_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o short_a answer_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o another_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v not_o a_o error_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a about_o which_o we_o disagree_v and_o that_o i_o may_v without_o offend_v my_o conscience_n do_v what_o i_o be_o command_v though_o in_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o if_o by_o do_v of_o it_o i_o promote_v peace_n and_o show_v my_o obedience_n for_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o not_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v obey_v my_o own_o judgement_n which_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o or_o disobey_v that_o power_n which_o command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v i_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o be_o not_o by_o my_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n just_a as_o they_o suit_v his_o interest_n and_o his_o inclination_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o the_o king_n and_o church_n mere_a head_n of_o wood_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o we_o think_v it_o truth_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o who_o command_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o as_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v over_o we_o for_o that_o design_n shall_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o command_v yet_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o punish_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o obedience_n because_o do_v according_a to_o his_o command_n nor_o shall_v the_o other_o for_o command_v because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a design_n provide_v when_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n they_o cease_v to_o impose_v it_o any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v upon_o several_a occasion_n three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o gallicane_n german_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o own_v and_o command_v the_o romish_a discipline_n and_o church_n will_v hereby_o be_v make_v schismatic_n to_o those_o several_a national_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o that_o hereby_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o those_o church_n may_v dissent_v from_o their_o national_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n why_o may_v not_o we_o why_o shall_v their_o disobedience_n be_v lawful_a and_o we_o damnable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o national_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o i_o will_v neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o own_v in_o france_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererogation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o impose_v these_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v herself_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a from_o the_o catholic_a apolique_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o where_o she_o depart_v from_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o heresy_n or_o schism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o jewish_a communion_n in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o mahomet_n if_o those_o be_v impose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n impose_v no_o more_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o three_o famous_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o think_v every_o good_a christian_a over_o who_o they_o may_v challenge_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o government_n and_o even_o those_o over_o who_o they_o can_v right_o challenge_v none_o ought_v yet_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n nay_o shall_v they_o command_v many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n at_o least_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o government_n ceremony_n and_o much_o more_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o famous_a french_a minister_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v command_v i_o to_o perform_v my_o function_n in_o a_o fool_n coat_n so_o little_o do_v he_o think_v the_o outside_n and_o dress_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v he_o judge_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o second_o many_o of_o those_o protestant_n have_v licence_n and_o toleration_n give_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o presume_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o rome_n exact_v no_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n almighty_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_o different_a betwixt_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n for_o our_o difference_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o polity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v the_o nonconformist_n prove_v we_o but_o guilty_a of_o destroy_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o horrid_a schism_n and_o their_o nonconformity_n a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o shall_v the_o foreign_a church_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o disobey_v the_o prince_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v command_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o separation_n and_o disobedience_n will_v deserve_v the_o same_o character_n but_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o those_o country_n shall_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o protestant_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o not_o to_o the_o new_a method_n of_o manace_n make_v party_n and_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o authority_n by_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o they_o can_v by_o persuasion_n a_o practice_n shameful_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o dissenter_n more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v all_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o seditious_a schismatic_n and_o dangerous_a rebel_n than_o to_o tolerate_v they_o as_o innocent_a and_o religious_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o conquer_a more_a by_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o persecutor_n by_o all_o their_o cruelty_n who_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o not_o by_o rebel_a a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o army_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o he_o have_v jest_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n with_o a_o vicistî_fw-la galilaee_n and_o that_o jovinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a army_n pagan_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o also_o christian_n here_o be_v man_n in_o arm_n a_o powerful_a number_n of_o veterane_n and_o victorious_a legion_n
art_n and_o industry_n acquire_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v by_o sorcery_n obtain_v those_o which_o some_o people_n will_v call_v divine_a perfection_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o late_a relation_n of_o that_o abominable_a wizzard_n major_a thomas_n weir_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o long_o as_o people_n be_v cherish_v in_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o these_o ability_n however_o natural_a or_o acquire_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o gift_n will_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a and_o it_o may_v be_v excel_v they_o in_o those_o talent_n more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v also_o encourage_v they_o not_o only_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n but_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n which_o be_v the_o prevail_a error_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n and_o dissenter_n but_o when_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la of_o heaven_n bear_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o sacred_a function_n then_o will_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o pastor_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o orator_n of_o their_o own_o choose_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o command_v 13._o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o than_o will_v they_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o then_o will_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o than_o will_v they_o repair_v for_o help_v assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o trust_v to_o those_o mountebank_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o antic_a gesture_n and_o affect_v word_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o stage_n pretend_v universal_a remedy_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o virtue_n no_o authority_n but_o delude_v they_o with_o hard_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o slight_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o their_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a function_n and_o important_a charge_n of_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v the_o door_n by_o which_o good_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o door_n by_o this_o door_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n enter_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o this_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o ambition_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o high_a trust_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n thus_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o management_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o one_o may_v not_o bind_v what_o another_o have_v loose_v that_o one_o may_v not_o absolve_v where_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o rule_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n however_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstantial_o not_o admit_v the_o outcast_n of_o another_o church_n into_o their_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o false_a or_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n if_o true_a whereby_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n abroad_o &_o the_o unity_n of_o government_n at_o home_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v impracticable_a by_o admit_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n among_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o guilty_a of_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n against_o which_o they_o make_v such_o loud_a declamation_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v that_o which_o be_v the_o spurious_a issue_n of_o their_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o notorious_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o force_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a collection_n of_o man_n who_o own_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o though_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n yet_o live_v under_o different_a and_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o contrary_a form_n of_o government_n one_o from_o another_o as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o will_v be_v a_o total_a cessation_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o while_o these_o differ_v congregation_n of_o man_n make_v it_o their_o great_a endeavour_n perhaps_o out_o of_o mistake_a zeal_n perhaps_o out_o of_o some_o other_o design_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n to_o propagate_v their_o way_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o with_o it_o the_o credit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o society_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o can_v but_o act_v their_o villainy_n more_o private_o and_o put_v on_o the_o sanctimonious_a dress_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a will_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o conversion_n appear_v and_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a will_v their_o preach_a seem_v which_o draw_v such_o sinner_n to_o conversion_n by_o this_o mean_v those_o who_o for_o any_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o another_o church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v from_o communion_n shall_v find_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o protection_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o esteem_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n while_o they_o will_v certain_o make_v their_o inclination_n to_o that_o party_n the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o one_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n and_o application_n only_o willing_o receive_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o exclaim_v upon_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o tyrannous_a proceed_n which_o they_o will_v call_v persecution_n and_o suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n then_o will_v they_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o censure_n against_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o by_o join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o
their_o disobedience_n to_o both_o those_o power_n unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o good_a life_n which_o till_o dissenter_n can_v do_v they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n before_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v traitor_n too_o whilst_o they_o break_v his_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o charge_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o supposition_n they_o shall_v be_v gratify_v by_o their_o abolition_n or_o amendment_n if_o that_o will_v do_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v not_o justice_n but_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a by_o abrogate_a those_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v that_o government_n which_o god_n appoint_v which_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o maintain_v support_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o present_a day_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n those_o two_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o will_v think_v that_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la quidèm_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la that_o which_o every_o where_n always_o and_o by_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n rule_n authority_n of_o bishop_n for_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o appoint_v the_o modes_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o who_o will_v oppose_v this_o spring_n tide_n of_o universal_a testimony_n will_v but_o drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heritick_n of_o who_o these_o have_v be_v the_o character_n mos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la confutare_fw-la illorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o odium_n trahere_fw-la it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o asperse_v the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o late_a year_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n to_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o profession_n and_o person_n and_o then_o proclaim_v they_o odious_a when_o in_o truth_n the_o blackness_n be_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o not_o either_o in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o calumniate_v or_o in_o the_o office_n treat_v the_o church_n as_o some_o impudent_a villain_n do_v the_o modest_a woman_n who_o they_o can_v debauch_v cry_v out_o a_o whore_n a_o whore_n and_o set_v the_o rabble_n upon_o she_o who_o roll_v she_o in_o the_o kennel_n and_o cover_v she_o with_o dirt_n till_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o be_v make_v of_o and_o then_o believe_v she_o be_v what_o they_o have_v make_v she_o ugly_a and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v make_v she_o but_o can_v not_o criminal_a st._n bernard_n give_v we_o a_o second_o property_n haerent_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la injunguntur_fw-la exigunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibusque_fw-la rationem_fw-la male_a suspicantur_fw-la de_fw-la omnî_fw-la precepto_fw-la nèc_fw-la unquà m_fw-la libentèr_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la audire_fw-la contigerit_fw-la quod_fw-la fortè_fw-la libuerit_fw-la they_o stick_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o require_v a_o a_o reason_n nay_o and_o we_o may_v add_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v jealous_o suspicious_a of_o every_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o willing_o acquiess_v in_o their_o determination_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existimant_fw-la they_o think_v well_o of_o nothing_o or_o judge_v it_o right_n but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o let_v st._n cyprian_n give_v they_o a_o three_o mark._n initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la forà s_o collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la the_o original_a of_o heretic_n be_v contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o be_v a_o profane_a altar_n erect_v out_o of_o it_o so_o man_n become_v rebel_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n order_n and_o unity_n because_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la presumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v one_o and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n contemn_v we_o may_v write_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o these_o prophetic_a truth_n i_o may_v pyle_n up_o endless_a authority_n and_o swell_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o volume_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o will_n more_o will_v be_v supersluous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n chap._n xvi_o have_v now_o find_v a_o divine_a and_o unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v also_o find_v there_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n bishop_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o great_a enquiry_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v abslute_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v difference_n which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o about_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o even_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o as_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v of_o several_a kind_n and_z nature_n so_o there_o be_v several_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v by_o he_o long_o since_o be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o by_o all_o must_v be_v believe_v must_v be_v easy_a by_o all_o to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v therefore_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o what_o can_v err_v or_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v only_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o argue_v fallacious_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o on_o earth_n consist_v of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o reprobate_v no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o those_o who_o may_v be_v reprobate_n from_o the_o faith_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o admit_v they_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n who_o err_v themselves_o my_o lead_n we_o into_o error_n too_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o no_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n be_v in_o thing_n not_o clear_a and_o
with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n you_o call_v rebellion_n reformation_n schism_n and_o separation_n godliness_n division_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o union_n with_o god_n you_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o worship_n the_o black_a crime_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n thus_o while_o you_o spy_v the_o moat_n in_o your_o mother_n eye_n and_o will_v pull_v that_o and_o they_o too_o out_o to_o make_v she_o see_v clear_o you_o never_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o and_o while_o you_o vehement_o accuse_v other_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o never_o regard_v how_o you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.6_o matt._n 15.6_o god_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n obey_v magistrate_n etc._n etc._n your_o tradition_n say_v dishonour_v he_o by_o disobedience_n insinuate_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o government_n your_o action_n be_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n and_o every_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v your_o thought_n and_o however_o with_o your_o lip_n you_o may_v pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n your_o heart_n be_v in_o reality_n far_o from_o both_o your_o will_n be_v your_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o set_v up_o and_o worship_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v your_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o tradition_n from_o the_o head_n of_o your_o party_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n full_a not_o of_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la with_o which_o calvin_n charge_v our_o liturgy_n but_o of_o intolerable_a tautology_n vain_a repetition_n rash_a expression_n and_o indigested_a matter_n christ_n be_v positive_a against_o they_o use_v they_o not_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o much_o speak_n the_o wise_a king_n who_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n make_v this_o not_o only_o a_o vanity_n 2._o eccl._n 5.1_o 2._o but_o a_o dangerous_a rashness_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o yet_o you_o use_v it_o commend_v and_o applaud_v it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lay-elders_a who_o understand_v neither_o sense_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v english_a and_o in_o some_o place_n who_o can_v write_v their_o name_n shall_v yet_o be_v impower_v to_o define_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o any_o where_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o bury_v christian_n in_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o set_v and_o appoint_v word_n which_o be_v true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o understand_v also_o know_v what_o will_v be_v say_v if_o these_o be_v not_o god_n command_n or_o prohibition_n they_o be_v you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o yet_o you_o persuade_v all_o man_n every_o where_o that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n to_o these_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n you_o must_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v be_v follower_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o your_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o your_o duty_n the_o ensue_a paper_n will_v plain_o inform_v you_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o they_o be_v design_v for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v esteem_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n interest_n or_o partiality_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o esteem_v than_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n by_o skinning_n over_o your_o fester_a gangreen_n with_o word_n smooth_a as_o oil_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o prevent_v the_o further_a eat_v of_o the_o canker_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o real_a friend_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o other_o the_o great_a value_n all_o man_n have_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o imposture_n under_o its_o name_n the_o first_o obstacle_n self_n interest_n of_o its_o prevalency_n upon_o jew_n pagan_n mahumetan_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n truth_n and_o unity_n prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n of_o ceremony_n the_o reason_n why_o hate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n some_o ceremony_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o religious_a worship_n all_o not_o popery_n which_o papist_n do_v of_o education_n and_o custom_n how_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 25_o chap._n iv_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n most_o dangerous_a obstacle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n because_o vice_n of_o temper_n and_o inclination_n the_o difficulty_n of_o subdue_a these_o sin_n of_o complexion_n religion_n make_v their_o usual_a disguise_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o a_o short_a character_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o in_o churchman_n the_o method_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o dignity_n a_o way_n to_o discover_v such_o fiery_a spirit_n from_o the_o peaceable_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n p._n 40_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v happiness_n in_o any_o nation_n the_o intent_n of_o religion_n the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o future_a state_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v this_o great_a intention_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n distinction_n and_o coordination_n of_o national_a church_n prove_v i'faith_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o national_a churches_n one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v thereby_o preserve_v p._n 64._o chap._n vi_o objection_n against_o the_o independency_n or_o co-ordination_a of_o national_a churches_n why_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o disunion_n from_o rome_n matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o or_o of_o government_n p._n 78._o chap._n vii_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o it_o a_o national_a church_n a_o entire_a polity_n of_o christian_a men._n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n mutual_a and_o recipocral_a design_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n disobedience_n to_o either_o be_v so_o to_o both_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n destroy_v by_o disunion_n the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n no_o charity_n without_o it_o and_o without_o charity_n no_o religion_n p._n 96._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n how_o render_v impracticable_a by_o tollerate_v many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o
door_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o frustrate_v this_o power_n render_v it_o contemptible_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n p._n 122._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o a_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a policy_n such_o unity_n the_o design_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o humane_a society_n no_o happiness_n without_o it_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o promote_v this_o design_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n a_o damnable_a sin_n p._n 149_o chap._n x._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impolitickness_n of_o disunion_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n no_o domestic_a peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o but_o perpetual_a quarrel_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 165_o chap._n xi_o the_o mischief_n of_o disunion_n in_o respect_n of_o foreign_a affair_n it_o weaken_v any_o nation_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n interest_n and_o mutual_n support_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o league_n different_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n incline_v people_n to_o democracy_n p._n 190_o chap._n xii_o of_o toleration_n some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o dissenter_n p._n 203_o chap._n xiii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o particular_a plea_n for_o the_o papist_n a_o short_a view_n of_o and_o answer_n to_o their_o boast_v to_o be_v our_o apostle_n of_o their_o antiquity_n succession_n vision_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n or_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n the_o modes_n of_o thing_n sensible_a much_o more_o those_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o obtrude_a thing_n not_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o may_v perform_v because_o all_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n p._n 248_o chap._n xv._o of_o episcopacy_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o government_n appoint_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n st._n john_n from_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o aerius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n all_o heretic_n against_o government_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o to_o determine_v difference_n p._n 276_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n no_o humane_a authority_n the_o judge_n of_o faith_n god_n only_o infallible_a that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v militant_a may_n err._n the_o difference_n between_o not_o err_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n all_o private_a man_n exclude_v from_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 302_o chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 317_o the_o project_n of_o peace_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n they_o must_v certain_o have_v little_a good_a nature_n and_o far_o less_o christian_a charity_n who_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_o afflict_v for_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n the_o deplorable_a difference_n and_o unnatural_a division_n which_o be_v among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o glorious_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o heart_n must_v be_v more_o flinty_a than_o a_o stoick_n which_o do_v not_o bleed_v itself_o and_o supply_v the_o eye_n with_o tear_n whilst_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o great_a but_o meek_n and_o tender_a lord_n aught_o to_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o innocent_a as_o lamb_n be_v transform_v by_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o pious_a pretence_n into_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a fury_n mutual_o worry_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o nay_o even_o exceed_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o brute_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o humanity_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o religion_n for_o saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la vrsis_fw-la the_o greenland_n bear_n be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o aboriginal_a murderer_n man_n be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o make_v true_a the_o horrid_a adage_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o one_o man_n be_v a_o wolf_n to_o devour_v another_o but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o become_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n devil_n to_o damn_v one_o another_o not_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n but_o psychophagi_n feed_v upon_o humane_a soul_n turn_v that_o innocent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o into_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o destroy_v other_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o infuse_v the_o mortal_a poison_n of_o adder_n which_o be_v under_o their_o lip_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o credulous_a man_n through_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n go_v thither_o through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o heathenish_a persecutor_n who_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o with_o joy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o their_o dear_a blood_n empty_v their_o vein_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o all_o profess_v one_o common_a name_n and_o faith_n think_v they_o do_v not_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n unless_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o word_n name_n fancy_n and_o conjecture_n at_o least_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n which_o they_o conceal_v than_o there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o pretend_v open_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n oh_o barbarous_a christianity_n oh_o heathenish_a impiety_n in_o the_o importunate_a crowd_n of_o such_o mournful_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o former_a experience_n of_o our_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o fear_v of_o future_a event_n which_o the_o noisy_a tempest_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v our_o crazy_a and_o bruise_a vessel_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o dispair_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a and_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n of_o that_o inevitable_a ruin_n which_o truth_n itself_o have_v pronounce_v against_o a_o house_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o and_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o and_o distract_v by_o intestine_a discord_n the_o prophetic_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o into_o my_o mind_n 5.15_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o i_o see_v i_o think_v with_o horror_n the_o too_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o in_o those_o once_o golden_a candlestick_n asia_n vid._n mr._n smith_n travel_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o by_o their_o discord_n be_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o owl_n and_o dragon_n or_o far_o worse_a inhabitant_n the_o sordid_a worshipper_n of_o that_o great_a imposter_n mahomet_n i_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o such_o a_o amase_a precipice_n without_o extreme_a horror_n nor_o see_v the_o cause_n so_o evident_a without_o a_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o tragical_a issue_n which_o make_v i_o break_v out_o into_o the_o passionate_a wish_n of_o the_o afflict_a jeremy_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n 2._o jer._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o my_o
it_o be_v with_o this_o engine_n that_o the_o mistake_a jew_n give_v the_o first_o shock_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o though_o they_o in_o reality_n confirm_v it_o by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o arraignment_n trial_n suffering_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v that_o a_o effect_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n their_o design_n be_v their_o own_o interest_n the_o preservation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n and_o nation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a 1.8.47_o joh._n 1.8.47_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o that_o martha_n tell_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v nay_o after_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o powerful_a interest_n not_o only_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divinity_n which_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o contemptible_a condition_n against_o those_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o mouth_n which_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v but_o hurry_v they_o on_o obstinate_o blind_o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n malicious_o to_o contrive_v compass_n and_o procure_v his_o ignominious_a death_n for_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o politic_a and_o beyond_o his_o sense_n prophetic_a determination_n of_o caiaphas_n te_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a interest_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o and_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o resolution_n ground_v upon_o interest_n they_o pursue_v with_o that_o animosity_n and_o violence_n that_o neither_o the_o innocence_n nor_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n the_o justification_n of_o pilate_n who_o open_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o can_v prevail_v for_o his_o release_n but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o release_v at_o the_o feast_n nay_o even_o pilate_n himself_o perhaps_o terrify_v with_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o avow_a judgement_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o yet_o be_v hurry_v down_o the_o swift_a torrent_n of_o tumult_n and_o interest_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n for_o whoso_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n though_o he_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o competition_n with_o caesar_n for_o the_o empire_n yet_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o though_o not_o without_o a_o scoss_a reluctancy_n what_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_a in_o that_o action_n show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n power_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o caesar_n by_o who_o favour_n he_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o jary_n and_o and_o that_o he_o can_v rather_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n disoblige_v his_o dear_a relation_n and_o slight_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n than_o not_o worship_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n a_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o that_o giddy_a commotion_n which_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o though_o the_o crafty_a silversmith_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v gold_n that_o glisteren_n and_o cunning_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o lay_v that_o powerful_a motive_n uppermost_a upon_o his_o tongue_n yet_o interest_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n both_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o design_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silversmith_n 19.24_o acts._n 19.24_o which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n medal_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o diana_n temple_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o of_o religion_n come_v in_o only_a to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o the_o mutiny_n with_o a_o colateral_a moreover_o moreover_o you_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o it_o be_v the_o shoe_n pinch_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o his_o main_a argument_n against_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n where_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o who_o suppose_v gain_n be_v godliness_n interest_n true_a religion_n from_o who_o he_o command_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v it_o be_v this_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o custom_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n much_o elevate_v above_o that_o of_o brute_n yet_o doubtless_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n even_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o the_o christian_n can_v but_o have_v better_a conception_n of_o thing_n and_o however_o they_o may_v varnish_v over_o this_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o ridiculous_a faith_n and_o sordid_a principle_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n yet_o doubtless_o find_v the_o security_n of_o their_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n over_o their_o subject_n receive_v a_o establishment_n from_o this_o blind_a obedience_n and_o powerful_a ignorance_n that_o consideration_n sway_v they_o against_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v the_o reman_n religion_n escape_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o overpoise_v of_o interest_n it_o be_v this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o obstacle_n to_o all_o the_o endeavour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v or_o propose_v to_o reform_v both_o those_o grosser_n error_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o those_o lesser_a profitable_a folly_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o back-stair_n of_o advantage_n riches_n and_o esteem_v for_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n they_o necessary_o captivate_v all_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a and_o even_o meritorious_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o commend_v and_o encourage_v together_o with_o the_o easy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v make_v satisfactory_a meritorious_a and_o supererrogate_a without_o the_o intention_n or_o even_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o mercenary_a way_n of_o
expiate_a gild_n and_o purchase_v heaven_n after_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o sensual_a lascivious_a and_o debauch_a life_n by_o confession_n here_o and_o mass_n buy_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n all_o which_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o treasure_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n which_o general_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o purchase_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v lawful_a heir_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v their_o executrix_n these_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n essential_a to_o salvation_n fasten_v on_o the_o manacle_n and_o make_v their_o proselyte_n voluntary_o entertain_v a_o slavery_n so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n for_o who_o will_v not_o like_o a_o religion_n which_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n though_o renounce_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o yet_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o allow_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n who_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n serve_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o please_v with_o a_o few_o random_n prayer_n repeat_v only_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o at_o one_o heaven_n according_a to_o their_o quantity_n and_o be_v efficacious_a by_o their_o multiplicity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o though_o he_o live_v all_o the_o year_n like_o a_o heathen_a in_o sensuality_n and_o open_a impiety_n yet_o if_o at_o easter_n he_o make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o shall_v thereby_o clear_v the_o score_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a though_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o crime_n or_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o return_n to_o the_o former_a vomit_n and_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n perfect_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o remedy_n who_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a when_o a_o few_o knock_n upon_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v contrition_n and_o some_o austerity_n and_o hardship_n practise_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o flagitious_a offender_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o severe_a agony_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o insupportable_a wound_n of_o conscience_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a mind_n be_v not_o this_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o broad_a and_o the_o gate_n so_o wide_o which_o be_v set_v open_a by_o st._n peter_n key_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v either_o miss_v the_o one_o or_o not_o enter_v the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o either_o so_o miserable_o poor_a or_o so_o wretched_o covetous_a or_o so_o great_a a_o unthrift_n or_o so_o destitute_a of_o charitable_a friend_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n o_o dangerous_a simony_n which_o sell_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o relieve_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a person_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o for_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v save_o so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n will_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o it_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o hireling_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v the_o flame_v tongue_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a pain_n unless_o he_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o more_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a come_v to_o discover_v the_o pious_a fraud_n the_o great_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mutter_v against_o the_o church_n the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o wear_v the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o interest_n which_o seal_v their_o lip_n in_o silence_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o high_a honour_n to_o which_o they_o may_v arrive_v and_o the_o dazzle_a lustre_n of_o the_o triple_a diadem_n shine_v so_o full_a upon_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o innumerable_a way_n of_o obtain_v dignity_n riches_n esteem_v and_o veneration_n with_o the_o laity_n general_o prove_v too_o strong_a charm_n to_o be_v resist_v by_o feeble_a nature_n for_o who_o will_v turn_v a_o poor_a protestant_a priest_n when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o loose_a when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o the_o fair_a revenue_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a money_n for_o pardon_n indulgence_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o the_o more_o than_o almighty_a privilege_n and_o miracle_n of_o make_v his_o creator_n and_o transubstantiate_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o red_a cap_n the_o title_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o princely_a state_n of_o s._n e._n r._n cardinal_n the_o next_o step_n to_o vice_n deus_n and_o the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n and_o when_o in_o exchange_n he_o must_v confine_v his_o ambition_n to_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a benefice_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n in_o his_o vigilant_a cure_n of_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o light_a gain_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v endeavour_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v shall_v procure_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o love_n honour_n and_o esteem_v hatred_n scorn_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o when_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v hope_v be_v but_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o humble_a mitre_n the_o load_n and_o envy_n of_o government_n the_o constant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a revenue_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o little_a temporal_a honour_n and_o estate_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o just_a sufficient_a to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n those_o honourable_a character_n as_o well_o as_o expensive_a duty_n of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o even_o this_o interest_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o any_o dissenter_n as_o a_o former_a motive_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o ruin_n she_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rob_v she_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spur_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v their_o career_n in_o the_o same_o design_n i_o know_v they_o will_v disow_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o wish_v the_o advantage_n they_o make_v of_o tone_n phrase_n long_a prayer_n sanctify_a look_n and_o religious_a disobedience_n with_o which_o they_o please_v the_o factious_a shelter_v the_o seditious_a and_o agrandize_n themselves_o both_o in_o riches_n and_o reputation_n may_v not_o be_v object_v against_o dissenter_n as_o a_o great_a reason_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n than_o any_o real_a power_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n who_o dare_v daily_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o both_o weak_a and_o strong_a under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v their_o own_o from_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v just_a so_o charitable_a as_o for_o i_o to_o wound_v another_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v injure_v i_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o influence_n interest_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o obstruct_v the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o clog_n of_o self_n interest_n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o interest_n alone_o that_o obstruct_v the_o happy_a union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o occasion_n those_o division_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o mind_n for_o these_o do_v always_o
he_o know_v more_o and_o better_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v if_o his_o knowledge_n occasion_n a_o breach_n of_o charity_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v himself_o or_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o break_v both_o charity_n and_o unity_n by_o their_o disobedience_n that_o they_o must_v shut_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o second_o a_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o any_o private_a opinion_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v especial_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n in_o themselves_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o pride_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o person_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o superior_n before_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v above_o he_o though_o hereby_o solomon_n will_v tell_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o purchase_v the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n 12.15_o prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n 5.21_o esa_n 5.21_o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n command_v 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n prompt_v by_o pride_n or_o ambition_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o high_a be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o for_o encouragement_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a wisdom_n once_o more_o hear_v wisdom_n itself_o speak_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 26.12_o prov._n 26.12_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a to_o a_o demonstration_n from_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o their_o private_a opinion_n be_v unlawful_a because_o dangerous_a contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o god_n command_n but_o because_o they_o think_v such_o a_o submission_n a_o retractation_n or_o compliance_n with_o authority_n will_v be_v a_o lessen_v of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o dangerous_a flatterer_n pride_n persuade_v they_o they_o be_v master_n of_o three_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o party_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o unseparable_a symptom_n of_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o pride_n for_o if_o i_o dislike_v any_o thing_n i_o may_v do_v so_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o further_a design_n and_o declare_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o own_o my_o disobedience_n but_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o power_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v private_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v they_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o make_v their_o error_n public_a to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o disobedience_n a_o man_n equal_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a deny_v their_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o obstinacy_n he_o show_v his_o intention_n to_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o make_v good_a his_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o by_o his_o make_n of_o a_o party_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v secret_a levy_n and_o inrol_v a_o militia_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o struggle_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o precedence_n but_o dominion_n i_o wish_v these_o be_v only_a supposition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o from_o woeful_a experience_n say_v they_o be_v but_o too_o true_a but_o it_o be_v this_o very_a way_n that_o late_o lay_v the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mitre_n in_o the_o dust_n too_o late_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o method_n may_v do_v it_o again_o if_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v either_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o authority_n or_o by_o reduce_v the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o by_o inform_v their_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v they_o voluntary_o to_o abandon_v those_o man_n and_o principle_n who_o practice_n will_v infallible_o lead_v they_o to_o these_o conclusion_n or_o oblige_v authority_n by_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v but_o too_o visible_a among_o the_o principle_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o and_o the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o obstruction_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o over_o all_o temporal_a power_n and_o even_o over_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v render_v all_o reunion_n with_o they_o not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v resolve_v by_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v to_o disbelieve_v not_o only_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v we_o they_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o ignorance_n so_o blind_a that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o inquire_v or_o doubt_v and_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o be_v constant_o feed_v with_o the_o nourishment_n of_o ambitious_a thought_n hope_n of_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n the_o mean_a priest_n or_o recluse_n may_v come_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o house_n superior_n and_o after_o general_n of_o his_o order_n a_o prior_n or_o abbot_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n may_v advance_v the_o mitre_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o the_o red_a hat_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o triple_a mitre_n and_o all_o this_o by_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o that_o church_n justify_v her_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o mitre_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n own_v her_o monopoly_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a avow_v her_o canonical_a and_o decree_v error_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o divulge_v her_o fictitious_a collusion_n for_o real_a miracle_n though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o render_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suspect_v upon_o which_o the_o sole_a confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n depend_v these_o be_v the_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o now_o outfly_v the_o imperial_a eagle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a royal_a bird_n of_o majesty_n et_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la conduit_n for_o to_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o expire_v in_o flame_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o pernjoyous_o powerful_a the_o principle_n of_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n custom_n and_o education_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o her_o beautiful_a child_n peace_n and_o
of_o several_a distinct_a church_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n he_o walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n he_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o angel_n of_o every_o distinct_a national_a church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o orb_n to_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o pretend_v a_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n of_o another_o church_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o unite_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o that_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o will_v this_o independency_n of_o church_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o charity_n and_o union_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o themselves_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o encroachment_n of_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o the_o less_o and_o endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v themselves_o by_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n never_o intend_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o strive_v by_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o indifferent_a circumstantial_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o do_v they_o all_o resolve_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o not_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o will_v permit_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n judge_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a in_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n resolve_v amicable_o to_o compose_v they_o by_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n will_v they_o study_v more_o to_o propagate_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o increase_v piety_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n more_o than_o outward_a agreement_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o and_o unambitious_a age_n when_o the_o office_n of_o government_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o martyrdom_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o promote_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o true_a and_o ancient_a temper_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n may_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o distinction_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o will_v be_v take_v away_o one_o will_v not_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n one_o a_o romanist_n another_o a_o calvinist_n lutheran_n huguenot_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o all_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n but_o alas_o what_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o will_v exclude_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o tyranique_n yoke_n of_o both_o her_o declare_v and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o absolute_a dominion_n not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a nay_o even_o from_o her_o purgatory_n too_o which_o be_v very_o severe_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o admit_v of_o hope_n for_o sinner_n after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a how_o disterent_fw-la be_v this_o from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o they_o believe_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n 16._o col._n 3.11_o to_o v._o 16._o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o forgiveness_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o christ_n also_o forgive_v we_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o who_o have_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o may_v well_o seem_v foreign_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o influence_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o which_o without_o exclude_v our_o neighbour_n from_o our_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v we_o from_o they_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n vi_o have_v show_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o this_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o in_o allow_v every_o distinct_a and_o national_a church_n their_o particular_a bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a from_o encroachment_n and_o invasion_n permit_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o respective_a church_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v near_a the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o constant_a usage_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o promote_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v what_o may_v and_o will_v be_v certain_o object_v by_o all_o dissenter_n for_o if_o a_o independency_n of_o church_n of_o distinct_a nation_n and_o polity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v permit_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n different_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o practise_v by_o several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o polity_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o union_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o that_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o well_o as_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a political_a body_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n herein_o lie_v their_o strength_n herein_o their_o security_n their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n nay_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o nation_n but_o can_v disobey_v my_o
obedience_n to_o a_o private_a doubt_n to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o man_n ourselves_o or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a question_n as_o some_o people_n have_v make_v it_o beside_o though_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a yet_o error_n in_o circumstance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o we_o make_v they_o so_o ourselves_o by_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o refuse_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v damnable_a nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o of_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o call_v error_n though_o they_o be_v different_a nay_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o either_o part_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a only_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o they_o then_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o be_v conducive_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o whether_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o either_o or_o neither_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o disobedience_n to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n shall_v they_o command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o public_a in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o who_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o disobedience_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v infidelity_n and_o error_n now_o let_v any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n judge_n whether_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o void_a of_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n of_o disobedience_n and_o whether_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o ceremony_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o damnable_a rather_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o to_o run_v the_o certain_a hazzard_n of_o ruine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_a damnation_n by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n this_o ceremony_n be_v by_o many_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o not_o have_v their_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n have_v therefore_o no_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n now_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n a_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o the_o church_n explain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o 30_o canon_n yet_o still_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v nor_o ever_o assert_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o condemn_v by_o either_o counsel_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n both_o upon_o that_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n he_o may_v do_v safe_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o expedience_n or_o edifyingness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o who_o make_v any_o private_a man_n a_o judge_n over_o other_o that_o very_a capacity_n exclude_v he_o from_o that_o power_n but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o child_n baptise_a because_o of_o this_o ceremony_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o superior_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n some_o gesture_n some_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a solemnity_n some_o praise_n due_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o these_o be_v no_o where_o direct_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v unity_n by_o uniformity_n to_o preserve_v the_o decency_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o duty_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o word_n these_o gesture_n and_o rite_n and_o this_o sign_n as_o of_o great_a signification_n that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o command_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n shall_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o to_o be_v burdensome_a by_o be_v too_o numerous_a since_o the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n one_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n be_v before_o indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o make_v even_o the_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n necessary_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a clog_n of_o ceremony_n which_o none_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o among_o we_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n loose_v the_o substance_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o shadow_n refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a and_o wholesome_a diet_n because_o the_o dish_n be_v silver_n and_o too_o much_o garnish_v and_o by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o those_o seduce_v by_o he_o mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o maintain_v peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o she_o command_v this_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v just_o esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n beside_o they_o who_o command_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o they_o in_o these_o command_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v but_o because_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o obedience_n if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n for_o what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v out_o of_o pure_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o mind_n thousand_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o tender_a conscience_n from_o the_o obstinate_a and_o design_v all_o duty_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v evade_v with_o pretence_n of_o doubt_v or_o else_o consist_v in_o obey_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o like_v the_o command_n which_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o popery_n to_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o
and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o establish_v religion_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n chap._n vii_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o charity_n among_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unity_n in_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n a_o duty_n therefore_o which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n as_o the_o necessary_a ligature_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v a_o political_a society_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v therefore_o require_v a_o political_a government_n in_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n the_o not_o well_o consider_v of_o this_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o place_n as_o for_o example_n submerge_v of_o the_o person_n baptise_a may_v do_v very_o well_o in_o the_o warm_a climate_n but_o will_v be_v very_o hazardous_a in_o the_o more_o northern_a region_n of_o muscovy_n rushia_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n for_o when_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o come_v to_o this_o amicable_a determination_n that_o each_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la propter_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la rumpere_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n use_v in_o regard_n it_o confirm_v my_o position_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n that_o of_o a_o national_a church_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 26._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n allege_v the_o practice_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v easter_n upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n irenoeus_n bishop_n in_o lion_n show_v victor_n his_o error_n and_o that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o several_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n some_o only_a one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o to_o forty_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o excellent_a father_n they_o be_v at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o yet_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o victor_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telesephorus_n and_o xystus_n his_o predecessor_n though_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o send_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n that_o observe_v a_o contrary_a custom_n show_v he_o also_o how_o polycarpus_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o anicetus_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a they_o friendly_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n together_o the_o symbol_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o such_o add_v he_o as_o hold_v contrary_a custom_n and_o observation_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n no_o church_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o several_a distinct_a and_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o universal_a be_v compose_v and_o which_o therefore_o it_o appear_v have_v original_o a_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o over_o which_o neither_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v a_o power_n so_o that_o be_v clear_a that_o several_a national_a church_n may_v lawful_o differ_v in_o external_n rite_n of_o government_n from_o the_o catholic_a without_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o now_o in_o a_o national_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o disobedience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o regard_n the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n the_o order_n and_o charity_n of_o it_o without_o this_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o any_o national_a church_n now_o every_o distinct_a nation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v a_o separate_a society_n of_o man_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o different_a government_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o religion_n shall_v conduce_v all_o it_o can_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o political_a frame_n upon_o which_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a concern_v be_v so_o mutual_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n who_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a or_o a_o ill_a christian_a who_o be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a publiquewealths-man_n and_o these_o do_v mutual_o support_v one_o another_o true_a religion_n improve_n this_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n by_o make_v the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o polity_n a_o duty_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n whereas_o among_o heathen_a it_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n of_o interest_n and_o policy_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o 5.17_o matt._n 5.17_o that_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o conform_v humane_a law_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a equity_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n himself_o give_v that_o universal_a precept_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n his_o due_a which_o also_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n pay_v he_o tribute_n even_o with_o a_o miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v any_o humane_a law_n or_o power_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o adore_v the_o pagan_a god_n or_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o than_o inhumanity_n they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o violence_n or_o attempt_v to_o justle_v the_o temporal_a power_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n but_o suffer_v patient_o even_o when_o as_o tertullian_n apologise_v for_o they_o they_o be_v
pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o command_v peace_n and_o forbid_v all_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a so_o as_o that_o no_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v charity_n in_o a_o national_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n for_o where_o man_n live_v together_o embody_a in_o one_o political_a society_n and_o be_v therefore_o daily_o conversant_a together_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o will_v discourse_v about_o the_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o every_o man_n will_v prefer_v his_o own_o choice_n both_o of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n before_o that_o of_o other_o and_o esteem_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o undue_a preference_n of_o their_o own_o way_n as_o it_o will_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v a_o duty_n they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o perform_v so_o will_v it_o necessary_o put_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n but_o of_o lessen_v and_o it_o may_v be_v debase_v and_o vilify_a all_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v other_o be_v less_o eager_a in_o search_v out_o and_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o defect_n thereby_o to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o which_o revenge_n for_o affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o what_o they_o esteem_v most_o sacred_a will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a so_o that_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o consist_v in_o frivolous_a and_o endless_a dispute_n and_o difference_n what_o kind_n of_o breath_n what_o tone_n word_n habit_n gesture_n or_o posture_n god_n almighty_a be_v best_a please_v with_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v the_o least_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o other_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n as_o by_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o will_v these_o foolish_a difference_n terminate_v in_o mere_a word_n and_o wrangle_v but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a animosity_n and_o extremity_n of_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o hatred_n as_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o devilish_a principle_n of_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v root_n and_o branch_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o punctillo_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v appear_v most_o zealous_a in_o execute_v this_o blind_a and_o furious_a rage_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a murder_n shall_v be_v call_v justice_n wrong_v violence_n and_o oppression_n punishment_n just_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n shall_v pass_v for_o piety_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o slagitious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repute_v acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o however_o pretend_v with_o the_o design_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n root_a out_o superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n o_o meek_a and_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n which_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n assure_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o terrible_a hurricane_n whirlwind_n and_o earthquake_n tempest_n or_o fire_n as_o rend_v the_o mountain_n 12._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n as_o shake_v and_o put_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o course_n and_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o no_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n the_o calm_a and_o soft_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n that_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o man_n pompous_a breath_n nor_o that_o man_n eloquent_a harangue_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rude_a and_o undecent_a religion_n of_o he_o who_o despise_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o knee_n or_o uncover_v his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o idolatry_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o over_o superstitious_a and_o courtly_a service_n of_o he_o who_o make_v all_o his_o religion_n groan_v under_o the_o load_n of_o splendid_a ceremony_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o exterior_a demeanour_n than_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 11._o psal_n 147.10_o 11._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v only_o valuable_a according_a to_o their_o inward_a intention_n of_o promote_a the_o main_a design_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n now_o this_o bless_a peace_n this_o happy_a unity_n and_o this_o christian_a concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o any_o national_a church_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o such_o common_a expedient_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difference_n may_v lay_v asleep_a all_o these_o occasion_n of_o division_n dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o may_v therefore_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n about_o the_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o this_o power_n must_v either_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n or_o otherways_o all_o fall_n to_o confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o any_o dissenter_n that_o power_n over_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o a_o unlawful_a action_n and_o be_v bold_a usurper_n over_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o government_n in_o their_o congregation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o will_v fair_o and_o quiet_o yield_v they_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o ought_v all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o community_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o determination_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o much_o more_o than_o with_o that_o church_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v nurse_v they_o in_o her_o tender_a arm_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n then_o have_v they_o reduce_v themselves_o who_o for_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n run_v themselves_o and_o their_o disciple_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v exclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o holiness_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v eternal_a damnation_n ah_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o mournful_a complaint_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n hear_v o_o heaven_n 1.2_o esay_n 1.2_o and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o o_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v people_n how_o vain_o do_v you_o establish_v your_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o principle_n of_o dissension_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v no_o way_n so_o secure_a to_o
attain_v salvation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n who_o lose_v all_o charity_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o watery_a shadow_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o smooth_a but_o treacherous_a face_n of_o the_o specious_a word_n of_o reformation_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o charity_n and_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n with_o these_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a but_o without_o the_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v true_a 5.21_o esay_n 5.21_o wo_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o people_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n who_o expose_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n in_o complaisance_n to_o their_o private_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n in_o mere_a matter_n of_o indifferency_n who_o neglect_v a_o certain_a duty_n for_o a_o doubtful_a supposition_n and_o have_v less_o esteem_n for_o charity_n than_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o fancy_n who_o by_o their_o obstinate_a practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n much_o above_o all_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o glorious_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n nay_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o leave_v that_o government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o government_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v uphold_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n let_v dissenter_n therefore_o show_v we_o perspicuous_o when_o there_o be_v any_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n let_v they_o show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o public_a liturgy_n since_o that_o compose_v by_o st._n james_n when_o ever_o christian_n be_v without_o priest_n to_o attend_v the_o altar_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o of_o which_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o any_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o a_o long_a extempore_o prayer_n more_o to_o the_o display_v his_o own_o ability_n than_o to_o edify_v they_o more_o to_o disparage_v other_o who_o can_v who_o dare_v not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o charity_n with_o such_o person_n who_o considerative_a modesty_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v we_o can_v please_v he_o by_o break_v his_o command_n by_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n and_o hasty_a with_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o they_o who_o do_v so_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o do_v evil_a which_o a_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o at_o any_o rate_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o though_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a effect_n from_o evil_a action_n who_o damnation_n he_o there_o say_v be_v just_a let_v they_o show_v we_o these_o thing_n either_o positive_o command_v of_o god_n or_o prohibit_v universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o condemn_v or_o otherways_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o christ_n wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v these_o practice_n antichristian_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a if_o they_o will_v tear_v off_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o and_o murder_v she_o too_o because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v herself_o and_o her_o trust_n to_o their_o novel_a wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v more_o barbarouf_o than_o the_o roman_a soldier_n rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n to_o patch_v up_o another_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o use_v all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o injurious_a encroachment_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o defenceless_a as_o voluntary_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o their_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o glorious_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o throat_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o sword_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a charity_n among_o we_o be_v only_o the_o cloudy_a apparition_n of_o my_o own_o fear_n and_o imagination_n airy_a combat_n and_o meteor_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o alas_o we_o may_v but_o too_o sorrowful_o invert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n 44.7_o psal_n 44.7_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o nay_o miserable_a people_n that_o we_o be_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o afflict_a truth_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n step_v out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o i_o desire_v all_o dissenter_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n which_o for_o this_o 80_o year_n they_o have_v with_o such_o hereditary_a violence_n and_o animosity_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v banish_v all_o charity_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v all_o those_o heat_n strife_n and_o division_n those_o bitter_a rail_n that_o hatred_n emulation_n and_o at_o last_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n between_o people_n of_o different_a opinion_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v faith_n to_o opinion_n from_o what_o fountain_n flow_v all_o those_o fearful_a stream_n of_o blood_n which_o so_o late_o stain_v our_o yet_o blush_a field_n scaffold_n nay_o our_o very_a temple_n and_o altar_n from_o what_o coast_n blow_v those_o whirlwind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n not_o privy_a but_o public_a conspiracy_n which_o throw_v down_o all_o crown_n and_o mitre_n church_n and_o palace_n every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a which_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n this_o cloud_n which_o be_v at_o first_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o afterward_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n like_o the_o dismal_a plague_n of_o egypt_n fire_v mingle_v with_o hail_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dislike_n which_o some_o person_n have_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a like_n some_o ceremony_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v total_o abolish_v these_o man_n who_o temper_n be_v warm_a
than_o their_o charity_n and_o who_o zeal_n be_v much_o too_o heavy_a for_o their_o judgement_n either_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o care_v what_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o spark_n of_o dissension_n set_v their_o lung_n to_o work_v as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n pretend_v to_o the_o unwary_a that_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v the_o only_a gospel_n light_n and_o that_o which_o by_o its_o future_a effect_n have_v prove_v itself_o a_o portentous_a comet_n be_v the_o day_n star_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v send_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o eternal_a light_n under_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o burn_v like_o the_o kind_n and_o wondrous_a lambent_a flame_n in_o moses_n his_o bush_n without_o consume_v it_o we_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o ravenous_a to_o permit_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v by_o dear_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o extraction_n of_o that_o fire_n st._n james_n describe_v unto_o we_o 3.6.8_o jam._n 3.6.8_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o untamable_a little_a animal_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n especial_o when_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o curse_v man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n however_o to_o justify_v their_o division_n and_o dislike_n they_o do_v endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o pull_v down_o babylon_n as_o they_o call_v not_o only_a rome_n but_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o whatever_o displease_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o model_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o they_o therefore_o fancy_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v discourse_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n instead_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n fly_v like_o lightning_n from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o invective_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o church_n government_n whole_o unpresident_v and_o never_o before_o practise_v be_v mint_v at_o geneva_n this_o glister_a medal_n as_o the_o course_v medal_n will_v do_v when_o they_o come_v first_o off_o the_o mint_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o coïn_v it_o as_o the_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o demetrius_n and_o present_o i_o will_v not_o say_v positive_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o gain_v as_o many_o and_o as_o tumultuous_a worshipper_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a ephesian_n cry_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thunderbolt_n new_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n with_o as_o much_o ernestness_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n where_o some_o crï_v one_o thing_n 19.32_o act_n 19.32_o and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v as_o it_o always_o happen_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o tumult_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v believe_v they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yet_o be_v not_o even_o this_o glorious_a and_o thorough_a reformation_n though_o new_o run_v and_o cast_v so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o of_o quick_a sight_n and_o sound_a judgement_n among_o themselves_o espy_v some_o babylonish_n rust_n upon_o it_o and_o straight_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o example_n of_o presbytery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o separate_v likewise_o the_o pure_a from_o the_o vile_a thus_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a ichabod_n of_o presbytery_n bear_v among_o we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o dismal_a overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o 1_o sam._n 4._o the_o glory_n depart_v from_o our_o israel_n the_o ark_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o people_n then_o arise_v whole_a swarm_n of_o sect_n or_o rather_o infect_v in_o religion_n with_o guild_a wing_n but_o scorpion_n tail_n paint_a body_n but_o still_o poisonous_a sting_n and_o as_o if_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o ekron_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o confuse_a buzz_v of_o these_o differ_a opinion_n who_o all_o pretend_a to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o hive_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n sacrilegious_a robber_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o common_a design_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o utter_a extirpation_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o unite_a conspiracy_n in_o order_n afterward_o every_o one_o to_o establish_v themselves_o not_o only_o upon_o she_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o differ_a confederate_n these_o have_v be_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a the_o sad_a natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o crumble_v a_o glorious_a church_n into_o the_o epicurean_a atom_n of_o faction_n and_o confusion_n till_o at_o last_o there_o remain_v little_a of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v once_o shake_v hand_n with_o this_o unity_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o charity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twin_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o flame_a zeal_n of_o martyr_n be_v but_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v make_v a_o little_a jingle_a noise_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o loud_a they_o be_v the_o more_o empty_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o christianity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o charity_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o good_a work_n be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o one_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o vain_a as_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n to_o preserve_v that_o charity_n alive_a since_o without_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o several_a opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o religion_n present_o degenerate_v into_o vain_a and_o endless_a dispute_n these_o produce_v division_n faction_n and_o party_n those_o run_v immediate_o into_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o lead_v man_n headlong_o to_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n and_o hatred_n always_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o st._n james_n have_v well_o inform_v we_o 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o for_o say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o pure_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n and_o all_o other_o wisdom_n which_o banish_v charity_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o establish_v piety_n be_v sensual_a carnal_a devilish_a excellent_a recommendation_n of_o reformation_n carry_v on_o without_o nay_o against_o this_o charity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n chap._n viii_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o a_o national_a church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o render_v it_o true_o christian_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o necessary_a this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v to_o maintain_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o without_o it_o that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n become_v impracticable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n or_o authority_n for_o suppress_v vice_n or_o encourage_v true_a piety_n
and_o religion_n loud_a and_o clamorous_a be_v the_o complaint_n and_o declamation_n against_o the_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o not_o without_o too_o evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n impiety_n which_o be_v former_o use_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n dare_v now_o walk_v bare_a face_v and_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o modest_a debauchee_n of_o his_o age_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o licentious_a man_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o throw_v the_o mantle_n of_o darkness_n over_o their_o vicious_a intemperance_n that_o they_o take_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o pride_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o to_o affront_n god_n and_o man_n and_o even_o humane_a nature_n itself_o by_o their_o prodigious_a and_o public_a sin_n and_o folly_n they_o who_o do_v ill_o former_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o now_o man_n study_v to_o affront_v it_o and_o oblige_v that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a blessing_n to_o become_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o assistant_n to_o their_o brutish_a and_o shameless_a disorder_n and_o will_v loose_v their_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o day_n all_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bold_o act_v yet_o must_v they_o conspire_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o horrid_a crime_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v dissenter_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v this_o false_a accusation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v render_v it_o criminal_a and_o odious_a and_o themselves_o and_o party_n clear_a and_o innocent_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n the_o gild_n of_o these_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o let_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o demure_o and_o say_v they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n 30.20_o prov._n 30.20_o with_o solomon_n common_a woman_n let_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v guiltless_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a charge_n and_o i_o know_v they_o will_v start_v at_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o they_o to_o cry_n out_o be_v it_o i_o who_o we_o but_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o the_o christian_a compassion_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o for_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o hatred_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n by_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n which_o with_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n deceive_v they_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o terrible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o all_o sensuality_n and_o impiety_n that_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o own_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o he_o and_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n and_o commission_n for_o their_o function_n and_o government_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v their_o unction_n and_o ordination_n their_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o expedient_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o monopolise_v even_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n this_o great_a power_n only_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o roman_a bishop_n only_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n and_o a_o power_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o extend_v unto_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n who_o shall_v succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v himself_o the_o chief_a and_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a glorious_a fabric_n be_v unite_v and_o complete_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n and_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o governor_n can_v exercise_v in_o and_o over_o it_o for_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o vest_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o carry_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n as_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o 13._o rom._n 13._o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n a_o instance_n of_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n we_o have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a formality_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o this_o be_v my_o determination_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o year_n gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dreadful_a power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o when_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n but_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o obedience_n subjection_n good_a order_n and_o discipline_n then_o be_v christian_n miracle_n of_o charity_n piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o wonder_a pagan_n when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o duty_n by_o no_o humane_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o prison_n torture_n confiscation_n or_o banishment_n unless_o for_o be_v and_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o thâ—_n fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v they_o holy_a obedient_a and_o vnanimous_a than_o all_o the_o torment_v devise_v by_o persecution_n be_v able_a â—o_o make_v they_o profane_a or_o vicious_a for_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v remit_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remission_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o christ_n the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v say_v it_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o this_o formidable_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o desirous_a of_o the_o absolution_n of_o
inconvenience_n which_o such_o confession_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n may_v give_v both_o great_a temptation_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repeat_v i_o know_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o socrates_n report_v 19_o socra_fw-la eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudemon_n banish_v it_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o hot_a as_o baronius_n who_o call_v he_o cacodaemon_n 633._o bar._n tom._n ann._n 1.56_o nu._n 28._o andrad_n orth._n exp._n p._n 633._o or_o so_o violent_a as_o andradius_fw-la who_o term_n it_o impudentissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la nectarij_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o most_o impudent_a fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o modest_o one_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impudent_a for_o whosoever_o will_v cool_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o advantageous_a post_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n give_v entrance_n to_o those_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o barbarous_a mahometan_n whereas_o the_o western_a church_n do_v for_o many_o age_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o still_o by_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o discipline_n continue_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n i_o know_v that_o all_o this_o suppose_a danger_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o confession_n make_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o so_o private_a that_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o custom_n of_o usage_n will_v have_v take_v away_o that_o dangerous_a shame_n and_o modesty_n which_o make_v man_n hide_v their_o sin_n and_o cover_v their_o transgression_n i_o know_v that_o humble_a confession_n to_o god_n almighty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o command_n of_o st._n james_n 4.16_o jam._n 4.16_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v power_n give_v from_o above_o to_o heal_v we_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o congration_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n such_o public_a confession_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n and_o breed_v division_n and_o contempt_n among_o christian_n than_o either_o pardon_n or_o peace_n where_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n expose_v himself_o much_o soon_o to_o his_o revenge_n than_o to_o remission_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o first_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v many_o private_a great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o criminal_n 1.5_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_v 1.5_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n receive_v the_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 1.4.9_o joh._n 1.4.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n our_o very_a thought_n a_o far_o off_o but_o he_o usual_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o always_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v this_o honour_n and_o this_o power_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v sinner_n absolve_v upon_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o sore_a now_o let_v a_o man_n discourse_n never_o so_o home_o and_o press_o to_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o arrow_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v at_o adventure_n which_o may_v hit_v between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n but_o usual_o man_n fence_v off_o general_n and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o multitude_n and_o number_n that_o that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n cut_v so_o home_o and_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a divide_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o a_o particular_a charge_n like_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o random_n parable_n never_o affect_v the_o sinful_a king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o close_a touch_n and_o then_o he_o come_v immediate_o to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n now_o how_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o tell_v without_o their_o confession_n and_o how_o those_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v know_v i_o confess_v myself_o whole_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 28.13_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n who_o can_v hide_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a since_o therefore_o god_n know_v they_o already_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o confess_v they_o but_o to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o man_n but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n and_o what_o account_n be_v they_o likely_a to_o give_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n or_o of_o the_o application_n that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o of_o those_o most_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o which_o make_v i_o more_o confident_a in_o my_o persuasion_n even_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o under_o that_o name_n against_o all_o confession_n as_o popish_a yet_o will_v if_o i_o be_o not_o misinform_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o congregation_n without_o something_o like_o it_o under_o another_o name_n nor_o will_v they_o receive_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n one_o part_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o church_n government_n by_o what_o they_o make_v a_o crime_n in_o other_o and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o overthrow_v they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o censure_n i_o may_v fall_v under_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o church_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o this_o expedient_a the_o clergy_n will_v never_o recover_v that_o veneration_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o their_o sacred_a function_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n to_o their_o do_v good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n nor_o will_v people_n ever_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o whole_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n till_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o confession_n to_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n restore_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o prevail_v by_o so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o peace_n unity_n and_o godly_a love_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v most_o eloquent_o or_o he_o may_v by_o
place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o do_v the_o overflow_a scourge_n come_v roll_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o captivity_n desolation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o despiser_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v ourselves_o and_o nation_n into_o such_o a_o dismal_a and_o inevitable_a ruin_n chap._n ix_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a account_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o community_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v consider_v therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v design_v to_o improve_v even_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o live_v and_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o humanity_n or_o by_o learning_n obedience_n to_o god_n to_o forget_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o king_n the_o eternal_a prince_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o all_o not_o to_o embroyl_n the_o world_n or_o unsettle_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o establish_v they_o for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16.12_o pro._n 16.12_o that_o glorious_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o own_a himself_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n but_o command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n better_a in_o their_o feveral_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o life_n better_a man_n and_o therefore_o better_a subject_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inspire_v the_o convert_v to_o christianity_n with_o these_o principle_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o st._n paul_n command_v 13.1_o ro._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o st._n peter_n teach_v and_o command_v 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n this_o be_v then_o one_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o political_a government_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n division_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o lawful_a authority_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o fret_a gangrene_n spread_v itself_o that_o many_o people_n esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disobey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v shall_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o its_o command_n which_o they_o think_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n this_o error_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o malice_n or_o mistake_v i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v not_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o case_n true_o that_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v inform_v by_o truth_n they_o may_v either_o be_v reform_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a good_a and_o wise_a creator_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o therefore_o proportion_v a_o method_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o double_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o do_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n appoint_v religion_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o attain_v both_o and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o rule_n and_o precept_n which_o bear_v a_o double_a respect_n to_o this_o double_a capacity_n one_o part_n conduct_n we_o to_o god_n and_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o external_n fruition_n of_o his_o grorious_z presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o mortal_a state_n by_o the_o politicl_n rule_v of_o live_v well_o with_o a_o mutual_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n which_o god_n therefore_o make_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o both_o these_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o though_o it_o make_v they_o tremble_v to_o believe_v aright_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o and_o our_o duty_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o which_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o live_v well_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o all_o those_o practical_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n chastity_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o these_o rule_n in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n in_o a_o wild_a parity_n like_o brute_n but_o have_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n subject_n and_o sovereign_n entrust_v one_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o positive_a command_n too_o well_o know_v and_o too_o numerous_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v these_o power_n thus_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v vest_v with_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n law_n and_o sanction_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v judge_n conducive_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_n and_o to_o they_o prosecute_a this_o great_a and_o good_a design_n and_o to_o those_o law_n which_o do_v promote_v it_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o that_o power_n and_o those_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o such_o disobedience_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n himself_o against_o his_o positive_a will_n and_o command_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v in_o word_n however_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o action_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o manifest_a
inexcusable_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o present_a government_n lawful_a and_o of_o god_n appintment_n both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a phillida_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la and_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_a power_n and_o the_o present_a government_n unlawful_a let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o its_o decree_n and_o determination_n as_o those_o law_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a society_n if_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o religious_a chap._n x._o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o political_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a law_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o well-being_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o future_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o upon_o this_o double_a account_n our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ecclesiastîcal_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a to_o which_o yet_o no_o dissenter_n will_v own_o disobedience_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o without_o law_n no_o live_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o both_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a therefore_o this_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o this_o political_a account_n in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o law_n and_o all_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v can_v better_o be_v do_v than_o by_o show_v the_o dangerous_a influence_n which_o disunion_n in_o point_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o true_a religion_n make_v man_n the_o best_a subject_n steady_a in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n and_o service_n industrious_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n kind_a to_o their_o equal_n and_o humble_a to_o their_o inferior_n and_o always_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o false_a opinion_n when_o entertain_v for_o true_a religion_n ever_o render_v man_n the_o worst_a and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o to_o discountenance_v error_n heresy_n sect_n and_o schism_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o establish_v their_o throne_n upon_o the_o immovable_a basis_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o this_o surpass_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n all_o the_o power_n of_o arm_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n law_n without_o conscience_n be_v like_o sampsons_n green_a with_o 's_o which_o arm_a interest_n and_o successful_a ambition_n attend_v on_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n 16.9_o jud._n 16.9_o will_v break_v to_o piece_n as_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n when_o it_o touch_v the_o flame_n the_o most_o powerful_a arm_n have_v not_o entail_v of_o victory_n and_o though_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o very_a good_a guard_n for_o the_o sceptre_n yet_o if_o the_o sceptre_n turn_v into_o a_o sword_n a_o thousand_o instance_n will_v show_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o slippery_a foundation_n for_o a_o crown_n which_o always_o stand_v most_o firm_a when_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n by_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o tremble_a hand_n of_o fear_n the_o deep_a politician_n be_v sometime_o man_n shallow_a and_o fordable_a subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o counsel_n like_o achitophel_n may_v be_v defeat_v and_o turn_v into_o folly_n but_o religion_n be_v it_o universal_o practise_v prince_n may_v disband_v those_o auxiliary_a succour_n of_o the_o crown_n together_o with_o their_o fear_n that_o raise_v they_o and_o may_v send_v their_o jealousy_n those_o envious_a tormentor_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o cottager_n into_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o that_o teach_v to_o smother_v treason_n in_o the_o thought_n 10.20_o eccles_n 10.20_o and_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o axe_n and_o scaffold_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n not_o in_o thy_o thought_n be_v god_n command_n which_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v to_o gain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n innocence_n be_v their_o profession_n peace_n their_o study_n integrity_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o death_n not_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n not_o all_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o white_a mantle_n of_o unstained_a innocence_n that_o ermine_n of_o religion_n not_o all_o the_o tempt_a withcraft_n of_o dominion_n riches_n honour_n or_o advantage_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n wilful_o to_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n much_o less_o than_o to_o those_o sacred_a person_n who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o sit_v with_o job_n clothe_v with_o ash_n misery_n and_o integrity_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n of_o poverty_n than_o be_v lift_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o injustice_n or_o violence_n to_o sit_v among_o prince_n and_o wear_v the_o dread_v imperial_a purple_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a temper_n of_o religion_n which_o teach_v the_o prince_n that_o excellent_a moderation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o property_n or_o their_o privilege_n and_o in_o all_o his_o law_n to_o study_v their_o interest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o teach_v subject_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 4.11_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v sedition_n mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n to_o make_v devout_a and_o continual_a supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n nor_o will_v they_o venture_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o skirt_n of_o prerogative_n the_o lawful_a inheritance_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o or_o take_v one_o jewel_n out_o of_o his_o crown_n to_o adorn_v or_o enrich_v themselves_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o deplume_v the_o royal_a eagle_n of_o he_o to_o feather_n their_o own_o nest_n the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o sovereign_n be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n than_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n all_o their_o desire_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a here_o and_o their_o ambition_n aspire_v lawful_o after_o no_o other_o crown_n but_o that_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n now_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_v as_o to_o obedience_n to_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v but_o high_o reasonable_a that_o private_a opinion_n shall_v confine_v itself_o to_o private_a breast_n its_o proper_a sphere_n and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o walk_v abroad_o to_o affront_v authority_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n interest_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n no_o more_o than_o particular_a gain_n be_v suffer_v to_o undo_v the_o public_a stock_n difference_n in_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v tolerate_v and_o indeed_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o yet_o be_v man_n manage_v by_o modesty_n though_o not_o religion_n there_o need_v be_v no_o mischief_n from_o it_o but_o to_o publish_v private_a opinion_n for_o public_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o upon_o authority_n itself_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a usurpation_n and_o consequence_n in_o any_o government_n for_o this_o opposition_n of_o opinion_n natural_o produce_v a_o disunion_n of_o mind_n absolute_o destructive_a of_o government_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n
soul_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o the_o world_n with_o happiness_n and_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v it_o with_o eternal_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n xii_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v truth_n by_o manifest_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n peace_n and_o security_n of_o any_o people_n in_o their_o politic_a capacity_n as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o desirable_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n ought_v more_o sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n say_v the_o eternal_a prince_n of_o peace_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o expedient_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o restore_v this_o peace_n to_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o catholic_a union_n among_o all_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o it_o have_v be_v also_o show_v that_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v so_o by_o love_n as_o that_o though_o distinct_a nation_n and_o church_n disagree_v about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o uniformity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o unity_n and_o though_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o toleration_n of_o different_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o same_o magistrate_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o cry_n among_o all_o dissenter_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o expedient_a both_o politic_n religious_a and_o necessary_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o speak_v my_o impartial_a sense_n concern_v it_o though_o all_o party_n who_o private_a opinion_n make_v they_o dissent_n from_o the_o establish_v government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o toleration_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v they_o who_o appear_v most_o solicitous_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o deserve_v it_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o demand_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o if_o in_o his_o circumstance_n now_o experience_n have_v give_v we_o demonstration_n of_o the_o violent_a temper_n of_o both_o these_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyter_n be_v in_o power_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o toleration_n or_o indulgence_n to_o other_o dissenter_n but_o the_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v their_o new_a government_n with_o the_o most_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n both_o over_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o peasant_n and_o since_o they_o will_v compel_v all_o people_n by_o the_o utmost_a severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o penal_a law_n to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o expect_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o other_o for_o their_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o low_a understanding_n that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o damn_v they_o without_o remedy_n to_o the_o bottomless_a abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o compassion_n rather_o than_o cruelty_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o save_v their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v to_o confound_v they_o to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n to_o damnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o such_o immorality_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o humane_a society_n render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n insidelity_n or_o not_o believe_v aright_o be_v crime_n or_o defect_n rather_o of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v no_o further_o under_o humane_a cognizance_n or_o penal_a law_n than_o by_o their_o consequence_n and_o effect_n they_o may_v or_o do_v prejudice_v those_o law_n and_o the_o common_a end_n of_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n which_o god_n almighty_a as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n think_v fit_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a with_o a_o equal_a influence_n and_o benignity_n but_o since_o a_o papist_n have_v undertake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o dissenter_n etc._n the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v and_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o party_n than_o any_o other_o dissenter_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o themselves_o papist_n have_v the_o specious_a plea_n of_o prescription_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n have_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o continue_v so_o entire_a and_o undefiled_a unmixed_a with_o their_o apochrypha_n and_o tradidition_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o his_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o plea_n not_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n which_o though_o appear_a for_o all_o be_v only_o design_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o party_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v how_o he_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la of_o his_o book_n note_v say_v he_o by_o persecution_n imposition_n and_o restraint_n we_o only_o mean_v the_o strict_a require_v to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o refusal_n to_o swear_v or_o conform_v to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n enact_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o these_o term_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o coercive_a let_v or_o hindrance_n into_o public_a meeting_n by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o understand_v only_o a_o mere_a liberty_n of_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o may_v refer_v only_o to_o religious_a matter_n in_o a_o private_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o tend_v to_o matter_n of_o a_o external_n judicature_n in_o abet_v any_o contrivance_n or_o disturbance_n to_o common_a peace_n or_o civility_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v show_v when_o or_o where_o the_o government_n do_v ever_o in_o this_o sense_n persecute_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n without_o relate_v to_o practice_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o faith_n or_o where_o any_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v or_o swear_v or_o conform_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o insluence_n the_o civil_a affair_n of_o state_n be_v ever_o punish_v be_v ever_o any_o man_n fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o believe_v any_o theological_a point_n as_o of_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o political_a affair_n there_o can_v be_v one_o precedent_n find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o all_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n though_o we_o can_v show_v many_o out_o of_o that_o legend_n as_o he_o call_v bishop_n fox_n martyrology_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o other_o crime_n than_o that_o they_o
it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v owe_v for_o that_o dislike_n and_o aversion_n if_o not_o hatred_n of_o dissenter_n to_o episcopacy_n rather_o to_o their_o little_a travail_n in_o antiquity_n which_o they_o despise_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v than_o to_o any_o solid_a argument_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v apt_a for_o want_v of_o this_o to_o revive_v and_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o restrain_v as_o not_o to_o deserve_v st._n paul_n character_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n by_o commit_v outrage_n and_o insolence_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n come_v to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o these_o usurpation_n upon_o their_o understanding_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o can_v be_v persuade_v not_o to_o credit_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o those_o of_o their_o party_n with_o a_o equal_a certainty_n as_o they_o do_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v divine_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a possibility_n of_o reconcile_a they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o amicable_a composure_n of_o christian_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o truth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n contend_v with_o the_o same_o animosity_n and_o eagerness_n for_o either_o side_n of_o a_o theological_a question_n as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n judas_n they_o will_v never_o entertain_v any_o kind_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o than_o that_o both_o be_v heretic_n when_o after_o all_o their_o hot_a contention_n they_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n than_o probability_n and_o that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o both_o may_v be_v false_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o any_o other_o person_n as_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o puzzle_v our_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o in_o a_o mist_n than_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o how_o be_v how_o be_v this_o do_v or_o how_o come_v that_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o terra_fw-la delfuego_fw-la the_o intellectualis_fw-la incognita_fw-la in_o which_o the_o bold_a adventurer_n be_v but_o coaster_n and_o can_v give_v but_o a_o lame_a account_n of_o all_o those_o vast_a territory_n and_o inland_a region_n of_o the_o understanding_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o plunge_v the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o mean_a insect_n the_o small_a plant_n how_o they_o be_v produce_v how_o preserve_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o common_a bosom_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o though_o this_o present_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v make_v the_o great_a advances_n in_o experimental_a philosophy_n and_o travail_v further_o in_o the_o modes_n of_o thing_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a their_o knowledge_n do_v but_o show_v they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v they_o modest_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o high_a attainment_n be_v terminate_v in_o probability_n and_o rational_a conjecture_n and_o not_o in_o certainty_n what_o be_v plain_o than_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o we_o discover_v all_o visible_a object_n but_o how_o remain_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o elias_n come_v as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o perpetual_a puzzle_n both_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_a globularian_n since_o than_o we_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o their_o natural_a object_n which_o appear_v plain_a to_o we_o with_o which_o we_o converse_v so_o constant_o and_o familiar_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o make_v great_a progress_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n when_o the_o soul_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o great_a riddle_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o philosophy_n if_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o its_o rescue_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o way_n without_o that_o assistance_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v its_o original_a or_o duration_n its_o immortality_n or_o distinction_n from_o that_o of_o brute_n more_o than_o in_o degree_n and_o though_o a_o apostle_n who_o himself_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o can_v not_o tell_v how_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n know_v and_o therefore_o experimental_o assure_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o riddle_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n and_o more_o common_o in_o divinity_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o magisterial_o we_o pronounce_v our_o opinion_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n our_o belove_a fancy_n for_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o conjecture_n for_o certainty_n and_o proud_a of_o our_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n must_v know_v it_o to_o do_v we_o honour_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o must_v honour_v we_o by_o believe_v it_o or_o become_v our_o hatred_n there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o unity_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o unanimity_n unless_o man_n will_v agree_v about_o some_o common_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o christianity_n where_o though_o their_o opinion_n in_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v draw_v at_o a_o distance_n towards_o the_o circumference_n yet_o all_o their_o action_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o terminate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o hazardous_a attempt_n to_o offer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n or_o but_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o height_n amaze_v i_o and_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o turn_v my_o brain_n but_o all_o the_o resolution_n i_o can_v assure_v myself_o withal_o back_o again_o from_o the_o enterprise_n i_o tremble_v though_o even_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n i_o speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o moment_n the_o very_a think_v of_o which_o be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o presumption_n and_o look_v but_o too_o like_o be_v wise_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o my_o own_o conceit_n but_o as_o i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o submissive_a charity_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v charity_n from_o other_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o dissension_n first_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o government_n thirdlp_v the_o judge_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n for_o christian_n dissent_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o either_o because_o they_o imagine_v of_o each_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o or_o because_o they_o dislike_v the_o government_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o determination_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o common_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n to_o be_v by_o we_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o live_n well_o here_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o faith_n be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 6._o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all._n it_o must_v
be_v such_o a_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o as_o all_o may_v have_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o attain_v for_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o nay_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 3_o judas_n 3_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a salvation_n in_o which_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o simple_a have_v a_o share_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n our_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o who_o propound_v they_o to_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o as_o whoever_o believe_v a_o supreme_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v truth_n to_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n thus_o i_o believe_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o because_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n to_o myself_o how_o this_o can_v be_v or_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o rest_v myself_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o who_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v deceive_v i_o nor_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o true_a but_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o glory_n and_o i_o upon_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o internuncius_fw-la between_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v receive_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o office_n be_v in_o former_a time_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n 1.21_o rom._n 3.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o for_o god_n be_v only_o true_a and_o all_o man_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o but_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n now_o these_o holy_a instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v credit_n to_o their_o message_n be_v assist_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n testimonial_a the_o credential_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n which_o nicodemus_n make_v even_o while_o he_o be_v so_o unregenerate_a that_o he_o think_v regeneration_n a_o impossibility_n 3.2_o jo._n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o attend_v to_o will_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n of_o a_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a since_o all_o their_o precept_n be_v free_a from_o any_o design_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n innocence_n justice_n temperance_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o do_v so_o universal_o require_v as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o command_v collect_v into_o a_o body_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v those_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o confess_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a &_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n from_z this_z postulatum_fw-la grant_v these_o conclusion_n will_v natural_o follow_v first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a authority_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n any_o thing_n either_o contrary_a or_o more_o than_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v to_o be_v his_o will_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o command_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v insufferable_a pride_n and_o insolence_n a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o he_o 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1500_o year_n have_v add_v the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la mere_a humane_a write_n to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o which_o tradition_n there_o be_v so_o great_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a our_o faith_n shall_v receive_v any_o confirmation_n from_o they_o for_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o doubt_n itself_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o which_o all_o man_n because_o all_o be_v capacitate_v for_o salvation_n may_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o and_o since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o equal_a title_n to_o salvation_n upon_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o god_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v therefore_o what_o faith_n will_v save_o the_o unlearned_a will_v also_o save_v the_o learned_a for_o god_n propose_v no_o different_a method_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a repent_v live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v truth_n so_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o whatever_o be_v propose_v more_o be_v superfluous_a since_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v more_o shall_v but_o be_v save_v it_o be_v
therefore_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o clear_o reveal_v upon_o man_n as_o essential_a to_o salvation_n for_o most_o of_o those_o modes_n be_v metaphysical_a notion_n which_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n do_v those_o of_o all_o and_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o desire_v to_o peep_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v they_o be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o exact_v that_o from_o i_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o many_o man_n say_v so_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o positive_a testimony_n or_o clear_a consequence_n for_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o seclude_v from_o salvation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v for_o want_v of_o evidence_n or_o capacity_n must_v i_o forfeit_v all_o i_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o hope_n of_o heaven_n too_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o capacity_n to_o believe_v nay_o which_o it_o may_v be_v contradict_v all_o those_o capacity_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v they_o and_o which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v his_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o deceive_v my_o sense_n he_o may_v deceive_v my_o understanding_n and_o my_o hope_n at_o last_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n a_o austere_a master_n gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v and_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v straw_n to_o make_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o transubstantion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o but_o i_o must_v give_v my_o sense_n the_o lie_n which_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o require_v of_o st._n thomas_n i_o must_v discard_v my_o reason_n which_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o believe_v how_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o neither_o they_o who_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v incapacitate_v to_o receive_v such_o apprehension_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a measure_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o cruelty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o glorify_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ravish_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o become_v passable_a again_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hang_v he_o upon_o the_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v for_o christian_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 6.6_o heh_o 6.6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o reality_n only_o a_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n the_o same_o measure_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o theological_a point_n which_o admit_v of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o essential_o necessary_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v this_o observe_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o miserable_o rend_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o enlarge_a faith_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v make_v broad_a the_o plylactery_n and_o forget_v justice_n and_o mercy_n this_o will_v give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o those_o doubtful_a disputation_n against_o which_o st._n paul_n give_v a_o express_a command_n 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o if_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o probability_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o private_a way_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a liberty_n where_o man_n do_v not_o impose_v their_o opinion_n upon_o other_o as_o essential_a to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o those_o mortal_a jar_n and_o those_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o their_o strange_a consequence_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o error_n horror_n and_o confusion_n which_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o persecution_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o pilate_n mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o this_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n the_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n and_o not_o afflict_v themselves_o disquiet_v the_o world_n move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n thus_o may_v man_n enjoy_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o knowledge_n without_o be_v puff_v up_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o edify_v and_o to_o the_o affront_a authority_n by_o disobedience_n because_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o ride_v in_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o conqueror_n over_o other_o man_n faith_n then_o with_o st._n augustine_n may_v man_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n they_o may_v differ_v from_o other_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a and_o essential_a faith_n which_o as_o it_o own_v so_o always_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n opinion_n but_o their_o action_n derive_v from_o those_o opinion_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o another_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a in_o humility_n and_o charity_n with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ferocious_a pride_n and_o hasty_a passion_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n wide_o by_o widen_v difference_n and_o by_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o beside_o ourselves_o the_o way_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o narrow_a but_o that_o if_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v go_v thither_o without_o jostle_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n shut_v other_o out_o they_o who_o pretend_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o paradise_n usual_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o brandish_v the_o flame_a sword_n on_o every_o side_n to_o frighten_v other_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n of_o supremacy_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n cease_v to_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o we_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o can_v scarce_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o long_o as_o the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v exalt_v the_o idol_n of_o profitable_a opinion_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o divine_o reveal_v faith_n and_o
that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o glory_n in_o man_n 4.1.6_o 1_o gor._n 3.21_o 22._o c._n 4.1.6_o neither_o in_o paul_n nor_o cephas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o place_n if_o thorough_o consider_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o prefer_v any_o man_n or_o man_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v appear_v further_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a certain_a infallible_a unchangeable_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v what_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o i_o know_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o i_o be_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a for_o admit_v that_o supposition_n they_o be_v no_o long_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v fallible_a tradition_n be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o come_v from_o the_o infallible_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o we_o examine_v by_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o action_n 8.20_o isa_n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o confound_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o they_o who_o will_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n set_v the_o judge_n above_o the_o law_n and_o confound_v he_o with_o it_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o guide_n which_o instruct_v we_o but_o if_o her_o instruction_n be_v not_o according_a to_o her_o rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o hope_v for_o bread_n she_o give_v we_o a_o stone_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o scorpion_n mortal_a poison_n for_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o illustrate_v this_o suppose_v i_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n i_o therefore_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o incomparable_a science_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o he_o show_v i_o euclid_n element_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o mathematical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o read_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o i_o pray_v now_o who_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o master_n or_o the_o book_n certain_o all_o man_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o reason_n will_v say_v the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o man_n the_o guide_n and_o if_o he_o give_v i_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o demonstration_n contrary_n to_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v i_o know_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v because_o he_o he_o have_v not_o instruct_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n resort_v for_o instruction_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v either_o what_o be_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v false_a guide_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o give_v a_o false_a rule_n betray_v that_o high_a trust_n by_o god_n repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a to_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o even_o they_o who_o contend_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n aught_o to_o show_v some_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o better_a rule_n and_o not_o confute_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o assertion_n and_o argument_n by_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v whilst_o they_o bring_v argument_n out_o of_o it_o against_o itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v scripture_n plain_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a rule_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o which_o have_v make_v the_o romish_a doctor_n sweat_n and_o toil_n so_o vehement_o to_o extort_v confession_n from_o the_o scripture_n heretic_n tert._n the_o prescript_n adv_fw-la heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la even_o murder_v it_o almost_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v to_o their_o purpose_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o depose_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o inquisition_n imprison_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a lest_o if_o it_o shall_v get_v abroad_o and_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o will_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o will_v proclaim_v their_o injustice_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o who_o will_v hereby_o come_v to_o detect_v the_o pious_a fraud_n and_o profitable_a folly_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o syrian_a joh._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o joh._n egyptian_a ethiopian_a persian_a and_o other_o innumerable_a language_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n testify_v and_o theodoret_n say_v 5._o theod._n de_fw-fr cur._n graec._n affect_v lib._n 5._o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a and_o this_o seem_v one_o if_o not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v miraculous_o descend_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o several_a language_n for_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n in_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n crete_n and_o arabia_n hear_v they_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v have_v use_v the_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o memphis_n deliver_v their_o hieroglyphical_a faith_n from_o one_o to_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o or_o of_o their_o pain_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o language_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cheat_n or_o juggle_v in_o religion_n by_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o severe_a critic_n chap._n xv._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n among_o we_o except_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o will_v willing_o accord_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o apple_n of_o strife_n be_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o contend_v for_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o other_o for_o a_o absolute_a independency_n of_o any_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n other_o for_o a_o democratick_n anarchy_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o several_a other_o enthusiast_n but_o all_o point_n blank_a against_o episcopacy_n though_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n for_o what_o offence_n as_o for_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a that_o it_o open_v the_o way_n to_o endless_a separation_n and_o innumerable_a error_n and_o hesy_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o sly_v so_o far_o from_o the_o popery_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a extreme_a and_o make_v every_o pastor_n supreme_a
daily_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o therefore_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o leave_v behind_o he_o who_o might_n and_o ephesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n and_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n there_o he_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n continue_v there_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n who_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v this_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o fear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o ordination_n he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n so_o that_o they_o come_v indeed_o presbyter_n to_o he_o but_o they_o go_v away_o bishop_n from_o he_o and_z bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appointment_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o least_o wrest_v or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o that_o by_o this_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o their_o former_a of_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v as_o instruct_v there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v foresee_v that_o this_o controversy_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n we_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o first_o and_o then_o advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o resign_v his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o three_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o particular_n first_o 28._o verse_n 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o to_o watch_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n 31._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o i_o know_v this_o say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch._n now_o what_o signify_v vigilancy_n without_o power_n and_o what_o power_n have_v the_o watchman_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o at_o last_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o let_v they_o show_v i_o this_o power_n ever_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v they_o take_v the_o cause_n three_o to_o exercise_n hospitality_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o another_o precept_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o comprise_v they_o all_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v last_o here_o be_v no_o imperfect_a footstep_n of_o their_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o message_n and_o direction_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v most_o plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v i_o but_o one_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n history_n where_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyter_n ever_o exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n have_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o let_v the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n as_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n but_o from_o the_o church_n history_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v exalt_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o think_v this_o rule_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n he_o allay_v the_o tumour_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o show_v the_o the_o difference_n the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n be_v there_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o private_a adomnition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n plain_o infer_v a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n a_o power_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o deposition_n to_o rebuke_v open_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o authority_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o blow_n close_o give_v he_o another_o direction_n about_o ordination_n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22._o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o by_o partiality_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o testimony_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n open_o to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n even_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v and_o convene_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o sin_n they_o also_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o punish_v as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a it_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o by_o year_n and_o not_o by_o office_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o reverend_a head_n age_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n this_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 7._o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n make_v they_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v presbyter_n there_o both_o in_o age_n and_o office_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o yet_o something_o be_v want_v still_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n
have_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o put_v down_o and_o not_o exalt_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.18_o 1_o jo._n 2.18_o this_o ignatius_n who_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o trajan_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n as_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n 35._o euseb_n eccl._n he_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 35._o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o pen_n can_v write_v or_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la ig._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o say_v he_o who_o act_n without_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o christ_n will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o command_v you_o such_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n trall_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v think_v of_o bishop_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o undeniable_a and_o undubitable_a that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o as_o to_o power_n and_o as_o to_o name_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o less_o antiquity_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o convince_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o primitive_a a_o man_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n be_v of_o no_o value_n i_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o convince_a gainsayer_n by_o multitude_n who_o have_v abandon_v reason_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n no_o man_n make_v the_o least_o question_n or_o dispute_v but_o that_o the_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n one_o bishop_n still_o succeed_v another_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n my_o be_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o epiphan_n l._n 3._o tom._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 25._o till_o aerius_n be_v educate_v with_o eustathius_n and_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o age_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o a_o bishopric_n for_o which_o they_o be_v competitor_n upon_o this_o discontent_n he_o not_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o eustathius_n object_v as_o our_o aerian_o do_v against_o he_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n but_o his_o resentment_n for_o the_o mortal_a displeasure_n break_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a function_n contemn_v the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o equal_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o assertion_n stultitiae_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a of_o folly_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o discontent_a priest_n opinion_n be_v neither_o much_o regard_v nor_o long_o live_v the_o current_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v no_o other_o government_n run_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o heresy_n ever_o float_v again_o till_o this_o last_o age_n of_o which_o st._n clement_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o he_o call_v he_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a where_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n a_o contention_n about_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v which_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o government_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o festival_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n the_o posture_n gesture_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n follow_v herein_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n therein_o contain_v as_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o first_o that_o nothing_o impose_v shall_v be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o that_o all_o their_o command_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n order_n reverence_n and_o edification_n three_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o diversity_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v not_o breed_v schism_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o show_v before_o how_o when_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o several_a church_n yet_o still_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o polity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n become_v christian_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a these_o temporal_a power_n than_o take_v the_o church_n into_o their_o protection_n make_v temporal_a law_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n without_o and_o heretic_n within_o and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n undertake_v as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n who_o dare_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a from_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o that_o of_o other_o of_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o temporalty_n and_o a_o honourable_a constant_a and_o encourage_v maintenance_n be_v provide_v and_o settle_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n well_o know_v that_o proportionate_a reward_n be_v the_o spur_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pursue_v and_o obtain_v she_o tell_v we_o 8.18.3.4_o prov._n 8.18.3.4_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a command_n 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.11_o 14._o they_o which_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v also_o reap_v carnal_a for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v now_o concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o duty_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n authorize_v
evident_a the_o best_a method_n to_o obtain_v assent_n to_o they_o as_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n but_o this_o can_v only_o be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v collateral_o of_o faith_n and_o by_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n dubious_a be_v matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o which_o if_o a_o man_n never_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v damn_v the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n for_o himself_o by_o his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n interpret_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v before_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o since_o doubt_n be_v of_o divers_a nature_n private_a and_o public_a let_v we_o see_v how_o any_o person_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o both_o first_o therefore_o where_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o private_a about_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o public_a authority_n derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n every_o man_n full_a persuasion_n be_v his_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n admit_v of_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a or_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a this_o full_a persuasion_n st._n paul_n call_v faith_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o full_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o i_o can_v lawful_o do_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o as_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o full_a persuasion_n but_o this_o judgement_n be_v only_o private_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o person_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v anothe_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n man_n will_v make_v their_o private_a persuasion_n judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o impose_v their_o private_a opinion_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o whole_a 14_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v design_v but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o private_a judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o reference_n to_o thing_n both_o of_o private_a and_o public_a concern_v and_o that_o be_v conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o scripture_n the_o measure_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o it_o for_o thus_o i_o and_o every_o man_n judge_n i_o therefore_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o my_o lawful_a superior_n to_o live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n command_v in_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o consequence_n be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o conscience_n as_o probability_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o second_o in_o regard_n this_o very_a rule_n be_v in_o thing_n of_o public_a doubt_n and_o concern_v in_o some_o thing_n dubious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o government_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o diverse_a interpretation_n so_o that_o what_o satisfy_v one_o man_n judgement_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o another_o we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o these_o public_a affair_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n or_o judge_n be_v plain_a because_o god_n command_v unity_n and_o obedience_n but_o these_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o man_n be_v determine_v what_o and_o who_o to_o obey_v st._n peter_n inform_v we_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n for_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o which_o bold_a man_n will_v venture_v at_o it_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v of_o his_o day_n paulinum_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la passim_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la sophista_fw-la verbosus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la presumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la antequam_fw-la discant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o his_o time_n all_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o every_o prate_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_v old_a man_n every_o wrangle_a wordy_a sophister_n challenge_n and_o presume_v to_o tear_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o whereas_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o unlearned_a ungrounded_a people_n ought_v first_o to_o learn_v but_o of_o who_o there_o be_v but_o this_o choice_n either_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o be_v incapacitate_v by_o be_v so_o to_o perform_v this_o public_a office_n for_o what_o no_o one_o can_v do_v single_o neither_o can_v all_o do_v collective_o what_o every_o man_n want_v all_o must_v for_o if_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n all_o the_o world_n must_v want_v two_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o rule_v in_o teach_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o determination_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v all_o the_o people_n of_o one_o nation_n city_n village_n or_o family_n nay_o even_o one_o person_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o religion_n must_v stagger_v and_o totter_v with_o continual_a change_n uncertainty_n and_o alteration_n and_o at_o last_o fall_n to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n which_o great_a truth_n force_v even_o calvin_n himself_o to_o drop_v this_o oracle_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o now_o follower_n who_o will_v have_v the_o fence_n of_o government_n which_o enclose_v god_n vineyard_n throw_v down_o and_o all_o lay_v common_a by_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 31._o cal._n inst_z lib._n 4._o p._n 10._o sect._n 31._o quantarum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la say_v he_o seman_n futura_fw-la sit_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la confusio_fw-la si_fw-la prout_fw-la cuique_fw-la libitum_fw-la sit_fw-la mutare_fw-la liceat_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la statum_n pertinent_a quando_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la placeat_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la positae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relictoe_fw-mi fuerint_fw-la si_fw-mi penes_fw-la singulos_fw-la jus_o &_o arbitrium_fw-la erit_fw-la judicandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la certi_fw-la constitui_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la tota_fw-la vacillabit_fw-la religio_fw-la of_o how_o many_o and_o great_a quarrel_n will_v such_o confusion_n be_v the_o nursery_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v please_v all_o so_o long_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o every_o man_n arbitrary_a pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o power_n and_o right_n the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v arbitrary_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v ever_o be_v establish_v but_o rather_o all_o religion_n will_v totter_v and_o tumble_v down_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o public_a god_n command_v unity_n but_o in_o do_v so_o he_o will_v command_v a_o impossibility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o to_o who_o then_o can_v this_o power_n be_v delegated_a to_o draw_v all_o man_n private_a opinion_n into_o one_o common_a rule_n
for_o practice_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n peace_n and_o unity_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v who_o be_v those_o governor_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rule_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n but_o not_o with_o suffer_v always_o for_o if_o seducer_n will_v persist_v in_o subvert_v house_n and_o vain_a talk_n then_o by_o proceed_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v assist_v the_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o these_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n by_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o do_v well_o which_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o these_o intepreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v bishop_n may_v err_v counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o this_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o err_v or_o we_o in_o follow_v they_o and_o wherein_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o qualificatîon_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v err_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o err_v for_o have_v god_n leave_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immortality_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v through_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n such_o a_o guide_n must_v have_v be_v a_o god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v as_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o or_o all_o mortal_a men._n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o any_o lawful_a government_n to_o run_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n by_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o future_a error_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o happen_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a remedy_n against_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o error_n as_o who_o live_v that_o do_v not_o err_v they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o error_n and_o not_o bare_a error_n of_o ignorant_a frailty_n that_o be_v damnable_a but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o plea_n or_o excuse_v to_o make_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o error_n of_o separation_n breach_n of_o unity_n peace_n order_n communion_n division_n from_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o manifest_a error_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o case_n between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o every_o error_n in_o circumstantial_o which_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o warrantable_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o second_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o government_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n plain_a and_o clear_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v nor_o so_o long_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dubious_a according_a to_o their_o catholiqueness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o universal_a and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o err_v if_o in_o interpretation_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a follow_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o long_o as_o in_o those_o interpretation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o peace_n charity_n and_o practical_a piety_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_n polity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o decency_n order_n edification_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o obtain_v peace_n unity_n and_o christian_a love_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o be_v not_o find_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o long_a train_n of_o error_n which_o the_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o primacy_n into_o a_o supremacy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n three_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n faith_n or_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n rule_n 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o god_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o gnostic_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o but_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n but_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o many_o shall_v think_v because_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o apprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o obedience_n not_o due_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o from_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o clear_a evidence_n it_o be_v but_o their_o opinion_n which_o can_v weigh_v enough_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n to_o warrant_v their_o disobedience_n against_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a sin_n for_o if_o any_o or_o many_o man_n private_a opininion_n which_o be_v private_a interpretation_n may_v authorise_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o subjection_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o government_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n no_o union_n no_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o no_o faith_n and_o in_o short_a at_o last_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n other_o will_v object_n that_o hereby_o i_o seem_v to_o introduce_v romish_a infallibility_n and_o make_v our_o bishop_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o submit_v to_o one_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o truth_n than_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v nor_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o the_o rule_n by_o
which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o presume_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n than_o i_o say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o all_o christian_n over_o who_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n as_o their_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n forsake_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o rule_n by_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n new_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a tradition_n his_o own_o canon_n decretal_n and_o counsel_n for_o a_o rule_n nay_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o i_o to_o believe_v of_o our_o bishop_n as_o to_o say_v or_o believe_v it_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n either_o take_v away_o that_o subordination_n which_o for_o convenience_n of_o government_n be_v among_o they_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o his_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o pastoral_n power_n but_o only_o such_o kingly_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o constantine_n and_o several_a other_o religious_a emperor_n have_v and_o exercise_v to_o who_o even_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarch_n yield_v subjection_n as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o mauritius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o christ_n himself_o own_v a_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o command_v one_o to_o cesar_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n i_o think_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o duty_n all_o their_o subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prescription_n the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n nation_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o particular_a care_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n ever_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n happiness_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o deny_v till_o the_o papacy_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o empire_n decline_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o to_o unite_v st._n paul_n sword_n to_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o till_o the_o presbyterian_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o level_a principle_n begin_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o spiritual_a democracy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o erect_v it_o also_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o sad_a probatum_fw-la which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o late_a deadly_a of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n may_v convince_v we_o without_o the_o dangerous_a necessity_n of_o a_o second_o experiment_n ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o kindle_v it_o again_o and_o run_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v burn_v as_o hot_a now_o as_o former_o it_o do_v chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o that_o any_o person_n can_v in_o reason_n desire_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o god_n appointment_n that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o government_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_n to_o secure_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o these_o be_v our_o desire_n the_o other_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o diligent_a endeavour_n and_o our_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v this_o unity_n this_o obedience_n that_o must_v make_v we_o happy_a at_o home_n and_o terrible_a abroad_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v and_o establish_v a_o last_a peace_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o state_n in_o our_o church_n and_o with_o our_o foreign_a neighbour_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v more_o by_o our_o formidable_a unity_n than_o by_o our_o feeble_a arm_n or_o other_o alliance_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o of_o dissenter_n who_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a obstructor_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a can_v you_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o public_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v you_o may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o your_o disobedience_n but_o if_o you_o can_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a how_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a and_o revenge_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o your_o sanctity_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o say_v positive_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v not_o this_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v make_v bishop_n you_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a he_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o watch_v for_o their_o ruin_n their_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n he_o command_v you_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o you_o despise_v they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v they_o he_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v you_o not_o only_o refuse_v but_o teach_v that_o to_o obey_v be_v damnable_a he_o plant_v they_o among_o you_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n you_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v root_n and_o branch_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v say_v the_o false_a zedechiah_n with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n but_o ahab_n fall_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o may_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v if_o you_o sow_v the_o wind_n your_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n they_o that_o lie_v snare_n for_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_v of_o their_o own_o hand_n you_o believe_v you_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_v you_o deny_v he_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o all_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.6_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n with_o which_o st._n john_n charge_v you_o this_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n of_o not_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v you_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o believe_v thus_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o antichristian_a error_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n stranger_n to_o these_o
honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrory_n in_o fol._n fifty_o one_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n mark_v frank_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n alban_n prebend_n and_o treasurer_n of_o st._n paul_n &c._n &c._n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n begin_v at_o advent_n and_o so_o continue_v through_o the_o festival_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v print_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o fol._n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o folio_n in_o welsh_a etc._n etc._n two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n lord_n lexington_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n his_o wife_n by_o samuel_n holden_n a._n m._n late_a of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o chaplain_n to_o his_o lordship_n decease_a in_o quarto_n christian_n ethic_n or_o divine_a morality_n open_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o reason_n by_o thomas_n trahern_n b._n d._n in_o octau._n roman_n forgery_n or_o a_o true_a account_n of_o false_a record_n discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o counterfeit_n antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o octau._n daily_o devotion_n consist_v of_o thanksgiving_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o humble_a penitent_n in_o twelves_o the_o camparison_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o some_o christian_a reflection_n together_o with_o judgement_n on_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n as_o also_o on_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o petronius_n in_o octau._n observation_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n a_o discourse_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o work_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o general_a of_o all_o heroic_a action_n in_o octau._n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n in_o certain_a discourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n in_o octau._n song_n and_o poem_n by_o thomas_n flatman_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o octau._n horological_a dialogue_n in_o three_o part_n show_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o right_a manage_n of_o clock_n and_o watch_n with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v mr._n oughtred_n method_n for_o calculate_v of_o number_n in_o octau._n the_o true_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o conscience_n vindicated_n from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n the_o countermine_n or_o a_o short_a but_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n especial_o the_o presbyterian_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v pretend_a but_o rebellion_n be_v intend_v and_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v undermine_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n show_v the_o original_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n compare_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n and_o that_o absolute_a papal_n and_o presbyterian_a popular_a supremacy_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o prerogative_n property_n and_o liberty_n the_o project_n of_o peace_n or_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n the_o only_a expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o to_o preserve_v these_o nation_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n a_o just_a and_o seasonable_a reprehension_n of_o naked_a breast_n and_o shoulder_n write_a by_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a papist_n translate_v by_o edward_n cook_n esquire_n with_o a_o preface_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n the_o monk_n unveil_v or_o a_o facetious_a dialogue_n discover_v the_o several_a intrigue_n and_o subtle_a practice_n together_o with_o the_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o other_o pretend_a religious_a votary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v by_o a_o eminent_a papist_n in_o french_a faithful_o translate_v by_o c._n v._o gent._n fons_n scarburgensis_n sive_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la omnis_fw-la aquarum_fw-la generis_fw-la origine_fw-la ac_fw-la usu_fw-la particulariter_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la minerali_fw-la apud_fw-la scarbrough_n in_fw-la comitatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la angliae_fw-la item_n dissertationes_fw-la variae_fw-la tà m_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la quà m_fw-la medicinales_fw-la quas_fw-la cum_fw-la sectionum_fw-la titulis_fw-la pagina_fw-la librum_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecedens_fw-la exibet_fw-la autore_fw-la roberto_n witty_a m._n d._n c._n julius_n caesar_n nomismaticus_n sive_fw-la dissertatio_n historica_fw-la dionis_fw-la cassii_n scriptoris_fw-la graeci_fw-la selectiora_fw-la commata_fw-la c._n j._n caesaris_fw-la ortum_fw-la dignitates_fw-la connubia_fw-la interitum_fw-la rogum_fw-la &_o apotheosin_n complexa_fw-la nomismatum_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la illustrans_fw-la j._n seobaldi_n fabrici_n s._n theol._n d._n academiae_fw-la heidelbergensis_n professoris_fw-la comitis_fw-la palatini_n advertisement_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o near_o reprint_v the_o fairy_n queen_n etc._n etc._n by_o edmond_n spenser_n finis_fw-la